Home / Documents / Source

Ruttenber, E.M. History of the Indian Tribes of Hudson's River; their origin, manners and customs; tribal and sub-tribal organizations; wars, treaties, etc., etc. Albany: J. Munsell, 1872.

955 passages 251,147 words
1 i i I if *= i i HISTORY wta inks; 0{ iutott's MANNERS AND CUSTOMS; TRIBAL ORIGIN, AND SUB-TRIBAL ORGANIZATIONS; WARS, TREATIES, ETC., ETC. * fl .. RUTTENBER, \6aS~- ^x Author of the History of Nevvburgh. GOOD TO MUSE ON NATIONS PASSED AWAY FOREVER FROM THE LAND WE CALL OUR OWN NATIONS AS PROUD AND MIGHTY IN THEIR DAY, WHO DEEMED THAT EVERLASTING WAS THEIR THRONE." "I'lS ; San…
259 words · Read →
now submitted to the public, have been no exception Not only had the history of the Indians to this rule. who occupied the valley of Hudson's river never been is written, but the incidental references to them, in the histories of nations more prominent at a later period treating them as mere fragmentary bands without organization or political position among the aboriginal nations being regar…
258 words · Read →
distinguished, eloquence as pure, bravery and prowess as unquestionable, as was possessed by those who, pre served for a greater time in their national integrity by their remoteness from became of more civilization, esteem in their relations to the government but less noble in their purposes. It has been the object of the author to trace the his tory of the Indians from the earliest period; t…
251 words · Read →
As far as possible the narrative has been divested of the recitation of events which do not pertain to it, and though necessarily running beyond the limits of the territory regarded as the valley of the Hudson, has been as closely confined to it as possible, too closely perhaps, as it is believed that the eastern PREFACE. v Indians have the same claim to consideration as a con federacy a…
250 words · Read →
the morning of September 3d, 1609, in the waters of the river which now bears his name. Lingering off Sandy Hook a week, he passed through the Narrows, and anchored what is now Newark bay. On the I2th, he resumed his in voyage, and slowly drifting with the tide, anchored over night, on the 1 3th, just above Yonkers, the great river stretching on before him to the north and giving to his ardent …
252 words · Read →
of navigation, and that the Eastern passage was yet an unsolved problem. His return voyage began on the 2$d ; on the 25th, HISTORT OF THE INDIAN he anchored in ist of October ; Newburgh bay; reached Stony point on the on the 4th, Sandy Hook, and sailed from thence Newburgh Bay. to Europe, bearing with him the information which he had col lected, not the least of which in importance was tha…
251 words · Read →
Hudson first met the Indians near the Narrows, where they came on board his vessel " clothed in mantles of feathers and robes of fur, the women, clothed in hemp, red copper tobacco pipes, and other things of copper they did wear about their necks;" of arms they brought none, their mission was peace; but he "durst not trust them." Suspicion breeds suspicion, leads to violence. and suspicion Sendin…
273 words · Read →
They were far from the ship, the night came on and a thick cloud of rain and fog 'settled over them ; seeing their condition, the Indians sprang to their boats to rescue them, fear seized them, the savage was more dreaded then the tempest, a falcon shot was hurled at the approaching canoes, the swift arrow re man was slain and two more hurt." plied, and "in the fight one Day after day the Indian…
290 words · Read →
" master's mate went on land 2 with an old sociable, and the savage, a governor of the country, who carried him to his house and made him good cheere." " I sailed to the shore," he says, " in one of their canoes, with an old man who was chief of a These I tribe consisting of forty men and seventeen women. saw there in a house well constructed of oak bark, and circular in shape, so that it had the…
251 words · Read →
statements as to who visited the shore in this, and in other instances. He does not give the latitude, but from the ship's log it would seem that the place was " six leagues higher," up the river than that fixed by De Laet, and that it was Castleton. at Schodac or 37; BrodCollections of the Nenv Tork O'Callaghan, heady I, 31 } Historical Society, ad Ser. i, i, 326. , HIS10RT OF THE INDI…
256 words · Read →
They likewise killed a fat dog, 1 and skinned it in great haste, with shells which they had got out of the water. They supposed that I would remain with them for the night ; " when they but saw that he desired to return to the ship and that he would not u was afraid of their bows and remain, they supposed he arrows, and taking their arms they broke them in pieces and threw them in the fire." …
261 words · Read →
On the following day they came again, and when they saw that their chief had recovered from his debauch " they were glad. They returned to their castle and brought " " tobacco and beads and made an and gave them to Hudson, and showed him all the roundabout." u Then oration, country they sent one of their company on land again, who presently returned and brought a great platter full of venison, d…
255 words · Read →
So he made the two old men dine with him, and the and two old man's wife; for they brought two old women, young maidens of the age of sixteen or seventeen years with them, who behaved themselves very modestly." No doubt more wine was served at this dinner, but the aqua vitee was evi dently omitted, for the party took their departure at one o'clock. " " the met Hudson his return voyage loving pe…
263 words · Read →
" weapons." One canoe kept hanging under the stern," and its in soon detected was occupant pilfering from the cabin windows. When detected, he had secured a " pillow and two shirts, and two bandeliers " but the " mate shot at him, and struck him on the breast, and killed him." The Indians were frightened and fled away, some in their canoes, others jumping into the ; A boat was lowered to recover …
259 words · Read →
fered to enter the vessel, and falling behind it, discharged their "in recompense whereof " six muskets replied "and killed two or three of them." The Indians retreated, and from a point of land renewed the attack but " a falcon " " shot killed two of and " the rest fled into the woods arrows at it; ; them, ; "yet they manned off another canoe, with nine or ten men," through which a falcon …
253 words · Read →
For over an hundred years the white-winged strange spectacle. of the old world had been wafted by them ; in the messengers further south, the white man was not a stranger, but not before his sails been folded on the breast of their waters, nor the voice of trumpet and cannon reverberated through their All this was new and strange; the Great Spirit solitudes. had had come to them ; the signals of…
311 words · Read →
As the ship approached they concluded it was " a large canoe or house, in which the great Manitto himself was, and that he was probably coming to visit them." Every thing was put in order to entertain him ; " the best of victuals was prepared, and plenty of meat for sacrifice procured, and idols or images examined and put in order, to appease him in case he was Other runners soon arriving, declare…
250 words · Read →
Meanwhile Hudson kept on his course, and the Indians con tinued to collect on the banks of the river, expressing their curiosity in at last, the strongest manner. Establishing intercourse on board the ship, where they were ventured they " in a friendly manner, and they returned the salute " after their manner." They are lost in admiration both as to saluted the color of the skin of these w…
304 words · Read →
contents being tasted by any one, and is on the point of being returned again to the red-clothed man, when one of their num ber, a spirited man and great warrior, jumps up, harangues the the of on impropriety returning the glass with the assembly contents in it ; that the same was handed them by the Manitto in order that they should drink it, as he himself had done before them ; that this would p…
260 words · Read →
effect this would have upon him ; and he soon begin- THE INDIAN TRIBES ning to stagger about, and at last dropping to the ground, they bemoan him. He falls into a sleep, and they view him as expiring. He awakes again, jumps up, and declares that he never before felt so He wishes for happy as after he had drank of the cup. more. His wish is granted ; and the whole assembly soon join him, and …
256 words · Read →
Their traditions seeing again ; they rejoiced whites laughed at them, seeing that they knew not the use of the axes, hoes, etc., they had given them, they having had those hanging to their breasts as ornaments, and the stockings they had made use of as tobacco pouches. The whites now put handles or helves in the former, and cut trees down before their eyes, and dug the ground, and showed them …
260 words · Read →
of a bullock would cover or encompass, which hide was brought forward and spread on the That they readily granted this request ; a knife, and beginning at one place took the whites whereupon ground before them. on this hide, cut it up into a rope not thicker than the ringer of that by the time this hide was cut up, there was a great heap ; that this rope was drawn out to a great disa little ch…
276 words · Read →
the Cohatatea, while the Mahicans and the " Lenapes called it the Mahicanituk or the The Dutch continually flowing waters." gave it the name of Mauritius river, as early as 1611, in honor of their stadtholder, Prince Maurice, of Nassau. Hud a name which the French adopted in Rio de Montagne. The English first gave it the name of Hudson's river by which, and North river, the latter to distingu…
250 words · Read →
Morton wrote a book to prove that the Indians were of Latin John Joselyn held, in 1638, that they were of Tartar Cotton Mather inclined to the opinion that they were Scythians. James Adair seems to have been fully con vinced that they were descendants of the Israelites, the lost origin. descent. tribes ; and, after thirty years residence among them, published in 1775, an account of their manners…
256 words · Read →
Their notion of a theocracy. 4. Their belief in the ministration of angels. 5. 6. Their Their language and dialects. manner of counting time. 7. Their pro 8. Their festi phets and high priests. Their vals, fasts and religious rites. 9. 10. Their ablutions and daily sacrifice. II. Their laws of uncleananointings. ness. 12. Their abstinence from unclean things. 13. Their marriages, divorces, and pun…
276 words · Read →
who affirms that " at or about the time of the commencement of the Christian era, voyages from Africa and Spain into the " and holds Atlantic ocean were both frequent and celebrated ; that " there is strong probability that the Romans and Carthagenians, even 300 B. C., were well acquainted with the exist ence of this country," adding that there are " tokens of the presence of the Greeks, Romans,…
300 words · Read →
population as she did her peculiar trees, and plants, and animals, and birds. The geologist examines the relics of the west, and where imagination fashions artificial walls, he sees but crumbs of decaying sandstone, clinging like the remains of mortar to blocks of greenstone that rested on it ; discovers in parallel intrenchments a trough that subsiding waters have ploughed through the centre of …
260 words · Read →
no special evidence of connection with other continents. 1 "Among the more ancient works" of the west, says another 2 " there is not a single edifice, nor any ruins which prove writer, afford the existence, in former ages, of a building composed of impe rishable materials. No fragment of a column, nor a brick, nor a single hewn stone large enough to have been incorpo rated into a wall, has been d…
258 words · Read →
we perceive no points of resemblance between them, in their moral institutions or in their habits, that are not apparently founded in the necessities of human life." This is apparently the reasonable conclusion of the whole matter, for to pass intelligent judgment, the aborigines of America must be taken as they were found, and not as they may have appeared after years of association with…
253 words · Read →
settlements had lost a great part of their traditions, and had so Warren in DelaficlcTs Antiquities. a Drakis Picture of Cincinnati. OF HUDSON'S RIVER. blended their customs with those of the Europeans as to render " difficult if not it impossible to trace their origin or discover had nevertheless their explication," while those further removed been visited by traders, and especially by …
255 words · Read →
His description being the feathers of birds of various colors." they were untainted by association with Europeans. In person, he says, they were of good proportions, of middle stature, broad across the breast, strong in the arms, and well-formed. Among those who came on board his vessel were " two kings more beautiful in form earliest is of the most merit, for at that time and stature than can …
260 words · Read →
The women, he says, were " of the same form and beauty, very graceful, of fine countenances and pleasing appear ance " in manners and modesty." They wore no except a deer skin ornamented like those of the men." 43 ! Documentary History of Neiv 7~ork } iv, Collections of the Nciv Society , ad Series, i, 45. clothing Some York Historical THE INDIAN TRIBES had u very rich lynx skins…
255 words · Read →
friendship." in 1609, was somewhat but his references to their personal appearance are "This day," he says, "many of the people came Hudson's experience with them, different, similar. aboard, some in mantles of feathers, and some in skins of divers sorts of good furs. Some women also came to us with hemp. They had red copper tobacco pipes, and other things of copper they did wear about their n…
279 words · Read →
As soldiers, they are far from being honorable, but perfidious and accomplish all their designs by treachery ; they also use many stratagems to deceive their ene learn, be it good or bad. mies, and execute by night almost all their plans that are in any way hazardous. The thirst for revenge seems innate in them ; they are very pertinacious in self-defense, when they cannot escape ; which, under …
253 words · Read →
of skins, but after the Dutch came those who could obtain it wore " between their legs a lap of duffels cloth half an ell broad and nine quarters long," which they girded around their waists, and drew up in a fold "with a flap of each end hanging down in front and rear." In addition to this they had mantles of feathers, and at a later period duffels cloth " decked themselves with " plaid worn …
260 words · Read →
unless they have a young woman in view." The dress of an Indian belle was more attractive than any which civilized life has produced. Says the writer last quoted, " The women wear a cloth around their bodies, fastened by a their and extends below is as much as an which knees, girdle under coat ; but next to the body, under this coat, they wear a dressed deer skin coat, girt around the waist. The …
250 words · Read →
THE INDIAN TRIBES and is fastened behind, over the club, in Their head dress forms a handsome and lively fines the hair smooth, a beau's knot. Around their necks they wear various ornaments, which are also decorated with wampum. Those they esteem appearance. our ladies do their pearl necklaces. They also wear hand bands or bracelets, curiously wrought, and inter as highly as woven with wam…
253 words · Read →
such frequently have two, three or four wives, j of the neatest and handsomest of women, and who live together and powerful Minors did not marry except with the without variance." Widowers and widows advice of their parents or friends. Their marriage ceremonies followed their own inclinations. were very simple. Young women were not debarred signify ing their desire to enter matrimonial life. …
253 words · Read →
The wife was handed her share of the goods and put out of doors by the husband, and was then free to marry another. In cases of separation the children followed the mother, and were frequently the cause of the parents coming together again. The man who abandoned his wife without cause left her all OF HUDSON'S RI7ER. her property, and in like manner the wife the husband's. Foul and imperti…
267 words · Read →
Before confinement it was their custom to retire to a secluded place near a brook, or stream of water, and prepare a shelter for themselves with mats and covering and food, and await delivery "without the company or aid of any person." After their children were born, and if were males, they immersed them some time especially they in the water, no matter what the temperature, and then swathed them …
296 words · Read →
was placed in a sitting posture, and beside it were placed a pot, kettle, platter, spoon, money and provisions for use in the other Wood was then placed around the body, and ,.the whole covered with earth and stones, outside of which palisades were erected, fastened in such a manner that the tomb re sembled a little house. 1 To these tombs great respect was paid, and to violate them was deemed an…
251 words · Read →
hot ashes, and make a "pap or porridge, called by some sapsis, by others dundare (literally boiled bread), in which they mixed beans of different color which they raised." The maize from which their bread and sapsis were made was raised by them selves, and was broken up or ground in rude mortars. They observed no set time for meals. the repast was prepared. their sapsis, Whenever hunger demande…
260 words · Read →
for its food and fur, but for the highly prized by them, not only medicinal uses of the oil obtained. The women made cloth cultivated the fields of corn, beans ing of skins, prepared food, and squashes, made mats, etc., but the men never labored until the field, when they remained with they became too old for ''the^women and made mats, wooden bowls and spoons, traps, nets, arrows, canoes, etc.…
268 words · Read →
over this was bark, lapped on the ends and edges, which was A hole was left in kept in its place by withes to the lathings. the roof for smoke to escape, and a single door of entrance was provided. Rarely exceeding twenty feet in width, these houses were sometimes a hundred and eighty yards long. " " In those places," says Van der Donck, they crowd a sur prising number of persons, and it is surp…
295 words · Read →
upper ends of which crossed each other and were joined together: a against the rude assaults of rude enemies , these castles were Inside of their walls they not unfrequently had twenty or thirty houses, so that a clan or tribe could be provided safe retreat. for in winter. Besides their strongholds, they had villages and towns which were enclosed or stockaded. The latter usually Near had woodla…
261 words · Read →
Their domestic implements were of very rude construc Fire answered them many purposes and gained for them uniform. tion. the name of Fireworkers. By it they not only cleared lands, but Some shaped their log canoes and made their wooden bowls. of their arrows were of elegant construction and tipped with copper, and when shot with power would pass through the body The more rifle. common arrows…
271 words · Read →
Their standards of value were the hand or fathom of wampum, and the denotas or bags which they made themselves for measuring and pre Such was their currency and such their only serving corn. commercial transactions. To obtain wampum they made war and took captives for whom they demanded ransom, or made the weaker tribes tributaries to the stronger. There were two kinds of wampum in by the Ind…
251 words · Read →
neck ; also as an edging for certain pieces of their garments; and when these strings were united, they formed the broad wampum belts by which solemn public transactions were commemorated. As a substitute for gold and silver coin, its price was fixed by law. Three purple beads of wampum, or six of "white, were equal to a stuyver among among the the Dutch, or English. a penny Some variati…
307 words · Read →
They were not skilled in the practice of medicines, notwith They knew how standing the general belief on that subject. to cure wounds and hurts, and treated simple diseases success Their general health was due more to their habits than fully. knowledge of remedies. Their principal medical treat ment was the sweating bath. These were literally earthen ovens, into which the patient crept, and aroun…
287 words · Read →
Good and evil spirits they recognized, and to them appealed in Their minister or priest was called kitziIt was his duty to visit the sick and exorcise the evil sacrifice and fires. naeka. spirits ; or, failing, to see the usual rites for the dead performed. He had no home of his own, but lodged were it pleased him, was not permitted to eat any food prepared by a married woman, but that only w…
291 words · Read →
recognized the existence of God, who dwelt in a life immortal expected to renew the beyond the stars, and But to them God had less to do with associations of this life. 1 the world than did the devil, who was the principal subject of their fears, and the source of their No expedi earthly hopes. tions of hunting, fishing or war were undertaken unless the devil was first consulted, and to him th…
269 words · Read →
separation of the soul, is, that it goes up There met with great rejoicing by the others westward on leaving the body. it is their own igno rance, not understand matters turn out differ who died previously; there they wear but directed black otter or bear skins, which them are signs of gladness. among They have no desire to be with them. Wassenaar. Indians was called This dance …
290 words · Read →
They had chief and subordinate Their sachem was rulers, and general as well as local councils. their local ruler and representative. Their general councils were composed of the sachems of different families or clans. But these councils assembled only in case of war, or other matters In all other respects the tribes or requiring concerted action. clans acted independently, and declared war a…
258 words · Read →
not, no further proceedings were had unless the applicant On occasions of im changed the conditions and the presents. a at held the was house of the chief portance, general assembly eve of engaging in expeditions of war or When taken prisoners and hunting. about to suffer torture, they asked permisdance the kintc-kaye. sion to The first dance witnessed by the Europeans was by the savages assembled…
254 words · Read →
sachem in order that a full explanation might be made. At these assemblies the will of the sachem was supreme, for al though permitting full debate, mutiny was punished by death. Lands held by them were obtained by conceded original If conquered, original right ceased occupation or by conquest. and vested in the conquerors ; if reconquered, the title returned to its original owners. This rule the…
253 words · Read →
Rank was known among them nobles, who seldom married below their rank, as well as a commonalty. 2 These conditions ; were hereditary, for although one of the commonalty might one rise to prominence, the sachemship descended as long as any was found fit to rule, and regents frequently governed in the name of a minor. The oldest or first of a household or family " with or unto the chief of the…
281 words · Read →
If any one commit that offense (stealing) too often, he is stripped bare of his goods." Documentary History t iv, 129; Wasstnaar, Ib. y in, 44. 2 " do not make such this Though a distinction people between man and man as OF HUDSON'S RIVER. or captains, as the Europeans called them, 1 who stood in rank according to the services by which they had distinguished them selves, the one highest i…
273 words · Read →
presents ; but when a warrior was killed and scalped, or when, as with the Mohawks, the hatchet was left sticking in the head of the victim, it was regarded as a declaration 6*f war. In such cases the war captains summoned their followers and addressed " The bones of your murdered countrymen lie un covered they demand revenge at our hands, and it is our duty to obey them their spirits loudly cal…
253 words · Read →
collected, a pouch of parched corn and maple sugar prepared, Then came the war dance and and the body painted black. other nations, yet they have high and low proportion to the number of troops under and superior chiefs, whose authority remains hereditary in the his families; houses. inferior The military officers are disposed of only according to the valorous prowess of each person."…
251 words · Read →
and the paths of the forest received the avenging horde, to return to peace only when compelled by necessity or the intervention of mediators. ; The ceremonies of war and peace were somewhat different when the alliance of one tribe with another was called. In such cases an embassy was dispatched bearing a piece of tobacco, a belt of wampum, and a hatchet with a red handle. The tobacco invite…
279 words · Read →
Male prisoners were subjected to great torture, usually by fire, and a savage cunning indeed was practiced sufferings of the victims. in prolonging the The next of kin was an avenger and might inflict death on a murderer, provided he was enabled to do so within twenty-four hours. After the lapse of that time the avenger himself was liable to death if death came by Heckewelder gives the followin…
269 words · Read →
But tries to do his duty To my wife And to my relations Take pity on me and preserve my life, And I will make thee a sacrifice." ! For the welfare of his nation. O thou Great Spirit above ! Take pity on my children And on my wife ! . ! OF HUDSON'S RIVER. his hand. A murderer was seldom killed after the first twentyfour hours were passed, but he was obliged to remain concealed ; meantime hi…
251 words · Read →
Were the line strictly drawn, point of a different civilization. however, it might be shown that, as a whole, they compared favorably with nations upon whom light had fallen for sixteen hundred years. This at least appears to their credit, that were none who were cross-eyed, blind, hunch-backed or limping ; all were well-fash crippled, lame, in constitution of ioned, strong body, well-proportioned…
250 words · Read →
the discovery, and for some years after occupation * by the Dutch, the Maikans or Mabicans, held twenty-five miles on both sides of the river in the vicinity of Fort Orange ; ' that the Maquas, or Mohawks, resided in the interior ; that Fort Orange was erected on the lands of the Mahicans, whose castle was on the opposite (east) side of the river. De Laet 1625, that the Maquas held the west shor…
260 words · Read →
held possession, under sub-tribal organizations, of the east bank of the river from an undefined point north of Albany to the sea, including Long Island ; that their dominion extended e^st to the Connecticut, where they joined kindred tribes ; that on the west bank of the Hudson they ran down as far as Catskill, and west to Schenectady ; that they were met on the west by the Mohawks^ and on the …
260 words · Read →
Although the latter sovereignty north of the Mohawk river. were not in possession by castles and villages, it may be ad mitted tha:, practically, as early as 1630, three great divisions or nations were represented on the Hudson : The iROQyois, the MAHICANS, and the LENNI LENAPES, or Delawares as they were more modernly known. The first of these nations,- the IROQUOIS, was represented by a tri…
271 words · Read →
The traditions held by the Iroquois respecting their origin and confederate organization^ are that, like the Athenian, they sprung from the earth itself. In remote ages they had been falls of the Osh-wah-kee, confined under a mountain near the The appellation, Iroquois, was first applied to them by the French, because they usually began and finished their discourses or palaver with the word …
277 words · Read →
ing its stream they reached the Hudson, which some of them descended to the sea. Retracing their steps towards the west, they originated, in their order and position, the Mohawks^ Oneidas, Onondagas, Cayugas, Senecas, and Tuscaroras, six nations ; but the Tuscaroras wandered away to the south and settled on the Cautano, or Neuse river, in North Carolina, reducing the number to five nation…
250 words · Read →
pose he selected a handsome spot of ground on the southern banks of the lake called Teonto, being the sheet of water now known as Cross lake. 1 Here he built a cabin, and took a wife of the Onondagas, by whom he had an only daughter, whom he tenderly loved, and most kindly and carefully treated and in The excellence of his character, and his great saga structed. city and good counsels, led the pe…
250 words · Read →
Andastes, or Guandastogues (Guyandots), south of Lake Erie ; the southern, of the Tuscaroras, the Tutelos, and the Nottowas, of North Carolina. The Tuscaroras and Tutelos removed to the 1714 and the latter 1758, and were incorporated in the Five Nations, the former becoming the north, the former in in sixth member of the confederacy, l Schooler afis Notes on the Iroquois, 273. OF HUDSON'S RIV…
301 words · Read →
as yet Hiawatha was absent. Messengers were dispatched to hasten He his attendance, but they found him gloomy and depressed. told them that evil lay in his path, and felt that he should be called to make some great sacrifice ; nevertheless he would attend the council. The talismanic white canoe, in which he always made his voyages, and which the people had learned to reverence, was got out and H…
257 words · Read →
The force of the descending body was like that of a sudden storm ; and hardly had Hiawqtha paused, when an immense bkd, with long distended wings, came down, with a swoop, and crushed the daughter to the earth. The very semblance of a human being was destroyed in tne remains of the girl, and the THE INDIAN TRIBES head and neck of the bird were buried in the ground from the* force of the fal…
269 words · Read →
northern tribes singly and alone, would prove certain destruc " tion ; that to oppose them successfully, the tribes must unite in ".one common band of brothers," must have one voice, one fire, one pipe, and one war club. In the confederacy which he proposed should be formed, the several tribes were assigned the position they were to thereafter occupy ; and, in conclusion, he urged them to weigh …
253 words · Read →
Before the council dispersed, he recounted the services he had rendered to his people, and urged serve the union they had formed. " If them to pre you preserve this," said u and admit no foreign element of power, by the admission of other nations, you will always be free, numerous and happy. he, If other tribes and nations are admitted to your councils, they will sow the seeds of jealousy …
290 words · Read →
as the result of his investigations, that Mohawks, " one alliance took place age, or the length of a man's states before the white people came into the country." the life, Another 1414 ; while a third confirms the state ment of Pyrlaus. Whatever may have been its date, it was a practical and effective alliance by which the democratic principle, which was the basis of the government of th…
274 words · Read →
Indeed, the unanimous principle was the ruling one of the Tribes might declare war and conclude peace, confederacy. and exercise "* all powers of sovereignty on Schoolcraffs Notes, 278, etc. Schooleraffs Notes, 1 1 8, 1 20, their pelled to join it. etc. "The time when the confederacy was formed is not known, but it was presumed to be of a recent date, and the Oneidas and Cayugas are said to…
252 words · Read →
the braves returned from the conflict without compromiting the character of the tribe for bravery. But this feature in their to all the common Indian customs was nations. It remains to shown that they had any forms of government peculiar Their power was in their confederation, themselves. be to they apparently differed from other nations only in the number of tribes and in the perpetuity of th…
266 words · Read →
Whatever was pleasing to the word nee, or yes. And council was confirmed by all with the the end of each speech, the whole plauding the speaker by calling hobo. at company joined in ap At noon, two men entered, bearing a large kettle filled with meat upon a pole across their shoulders, which was first presented to the guests. A large wooden ladle as broad and deep as a common bowl, hung with …
255 words · Read →
determination of the council in favor of neutrality, OF HUDSON'S RIVER. The whole was conducted in a very decent and quiet manner. Indeed, now and then one or the other would lie flat upon his back and rest himself, and sometimes they would stop, joke and laugh heartily." The second of the national divisions was the MAHICANS, called by the Dutch, Maikans, and, by the French missionaries, " th…
250 words · Read →
the noble stream upon ing other national combinations. which they were found by the Dutch they gave their name, the Mahicanituck ; and kindled their ancient council-fire at Scho- To trace dac, opposite the site of the present city of Albany. movements prior to the discovery, tradition and theory be that in the course of presumed may the ages they seized the head waters of the Connecticut,…
268 words · Read →
which they were found by the English," that they, being a more fierce, cruel, and warlike people than the rest of the Indians, came down out of the inland parts of the conplanted " tinent, and by force seized upon the became goodliest places near the sea, and a terror to all their neighbors." Indian Wars, 14. The relationship between the Mahicans and Pequots is so conclusively shown that on…
266 words · Read →
original signification, is great waters or sea, which are constantly in motion, either ebbing or flowing. Our forefathers asserted that they were emigrants from west-by-north of another country ; that they passed over great waters, where this and the other country are nearly connected, called Ukhkokpeck ; it signifies snake water or water where snakes are abundant ; and that they lived by side …
253 words · Read →
That before they began to decay, our forefathers in ment. formed us that the Muhheakunnuk nation could then raise about one thousand warriors who could turn out at any emergency." 1 The government of the Mahicans was a democracy. They had a chief sachem, chosen by the nation, upon whom they looked as conductor and promoter of the general welfare. This office was hereditary by the lineage of the w…
307 words · Read →
was gotten only by courage and prudence in war. When a war-alliance was asked, or cause for war existed with another tribe, the sachem and the counselors consulted, and if they concluded to take up the hatchet, the matter was put in the hands of the heroes for execution. When peace was proposed, the heroes put the negotiations in the hands of the sachem and counselors. The office of owl was also o…
250 words · Read →
be remembered, was a Pequot chief, and as such occupied a district of country between the Thames and the Connecticut, called Mohegoneak. 2 After an unsuccessful conflict with the which he belonged, he fled, with some fifty of his of New London, Groton and Stonington. Stockbridge, Past and Present. tribe to The Pequot and Mohegan country and east of the NehanLyme), from Connecticut river lay…
257 words · Read →
Trumbull, in his History the expresses opinion, of Connecticut, that the Pequots and Mohegans were one " tribe and took their names from the Massachusetts place of their situation." east as has Historical Society Collections, ix, 79. THE INDUN TRIBES followers, to Hartford, where he formed an alliance with the In the subsequent wars between the English English in 1638. and the Pequots, he…
255 words · Read →
The organization under Uncas, however, was clearly from that of the Hudson confederacy. 4 The latter were powerful in themselves, and in their recognized confede extent. 3 distinct rated allies, and successfully disputed the prowess of their Mohawk rivals. The third of the great divisions or confederations represented on the Hudson was the LENNI LENAPES, a name which they applied to themselve…
262 words · Read →
were appa Pequots and Mohegans rently originally of the same race with the Mohicans, Mohegans, or Mohicanders, who Hudson." lived on the banks of the De Forest's History of the In dians of Connecticut. " Some Mahicanders are at Hertford This fact cannot be too in alliance with the government of that province ; the Mahicans of territory their alliances ; having in the latter re spe…
251 words · Read →
them in their dialect, in the which they occupied, and in differed from in consultation with others the rivers and Col. distinctly The Mobegans were an exclusively Eastern Connecticut tribe and recognized. as Hcckeiuelder. OF HUDSON'S RIPER. Men of the or East. 1 Their from extended territory the KatskiK mountains south to the Potomac, occupying the region watered by the Hudson, th…
309 words · Read →
people are known and called by all the western, northern and some of the southern nations by the name of Wappanachki, which the Europeans have corrupted into Apenaki, Openagi, All these Abenaquis, and Abenakis. names, however differently written, and improperly understood by authors, point to one and the same people, the Lenape, who are by this compound word called People at the rising of the Sun…
250 words · Read →
In the controversy in reference to the Hardenbergh tract, in 1769, one Dr. Shuckburgh stated that he was present at a conference in 1734, in which the chiefs of Schoharie, Seth and Hance, " told the Esopus or Delawares that if they ever attempted to sell lands west of the Kats- An hills, they would kill them." Oneida Indian, whose father was chief sachem of Oneida, " and their oracle in kill of …
264 words · Read →
In this country the Lenape, on their arrival, asked to settle. This request was denied by the Allegewi, but permission was granted to pass through the territory, and seek a settlement No sooner had they commenced to cross further eastward. the Mississippi, however, than the Allegekui, perceiving the vast numbers of the Lenape, furiously attacked them. The result of long and bloody war between t…
250 words · Read →
mountains, pursued their travels near to the great salt-water lake the great river (Delaware). Going (Atlantic), and discovered on still further eastward through the Sheyickbi country, they came to another great stream (the On their return Hudson). home they gave so flattering an account of the excellence and richness of the regions thus discovered, as to induce the general belief that th…
259 words · Read →
This people spoke the Welsh language to a considerable extent, and claimed Welsh For more than a century and a half, the existence of this people in the interior of our country, has been traced." " TTatcs and Moulton. They occupied a large portion of the western area of the State of New York, comprising the valley of the Alleghany river to its utmost source, and extending eastwardly an undefined O…
255 words · Read →
American Antiquities. OF HUDSON'S RIVER. / their Though emigrating at first in small permanent abode. numbers, the great body of the nation at last settled on the four great rivers, Delaware, Hudson, Susquehanna and Potomac, and kindled their council-fire in the centre of their possessions. Here they became so numerous that their descendants were compelled to separate from them in branch…
253 words · Read →
In times of peace nothing could be done without the The consent of the council were required to keep unanimously expressed. and to in all decide good order, quarrels and disputes ; but they had no power to command, compel, or punish ; their only mode chiefs of government was persuasion and exhortation, and in departing from that mode they were deposed by the simple form of for saking them.…
271 words · Read →
The tribes acknowledging this relation the Lenni Lenapes with the title of Mochomes, that is to say, their grandfather, and were received with the addressed appellation of Noochivissak or my grandchildren. Yates and Moulton. Schoolcraft admits that there is some reason to acquiesce, " to a certain extent," THE INDIAN TRIBES He was required to maintain the peace and covenants other with nation…
251 words · Read →
National councils were a duplication of tribal councils, except that they were composed of representatives selected by the chiefs and counselors of the tribes and their assemblage held at In times of war the powers of the civil government the capital. were suspended. consent of his A chief could not declare war without the captains', nor could he accept a war-belt except to transmit it to t…
250 words · Read →
All the appointment of embassadors to conclude a treaty. the gravest demeanor, and proceedings were accompanied by " the most impressive dignity. stranger could councils without a sensation of respec t." No visit their x Law and justice, as civilized nations understand those terms, were to them unknown, yet both they had in a degree suited to Assaults, murders, and other acts regarded as cr…
265 words · Read →
were retaliatory for the taking of their territory without making There was not a man among just and proper compensation. them that did not know the bounds of his own land as accu Their customs were their unwritten laws, more effective than those which fill rately as though defined by a surveyor's chain. the tomes of civilized governments, because taught to the people from infancy and woven int…
292 words · Read →
The wandering savage appealed to his totem, and was entitled to the hospitality of the wigwam which bore the corresponding em blem. They had other and various uses, but the most important was the representation which they made of the tribe or family to which they The belonged or were made the emblems. Iroquois had nine, forming two divisions, one of four tribes and the other of five. Of the first …
293 words · Read →
south-western shore of the Hudson, while the Wolf or Minsi, being much the most warlike of the three, served as a sort of shield to their more peaceful brethren, and watched the movements of the Mengwe or Iroquois. Their to the head territory extended from the Katskill mountains waters of the Delaware and Susquehanna rivers, and was bounded on the east by the Hudson their council-fire was The Tur…
264 words · Read →
" The Turtle tribe, among the Lenapes, claims^ a superiority and ascendancy over the others because of their relation to the great tortoise, a fabled monster, the Atlas of their mythology, who bears, according to their traditions, this great island, as they term the world, on his back} and also superior because he is fates and Moultons Hisamphibious." Politically the Turtle and Turkey tory. tr…
270 words · Read →
their northern boundaries were supposed originally to be the heads of the great rivers Susquehanna and Delaware, and their southern .boundaries that ridge of hills known in New Jersey by the name of Muskanecum, and in Pennsylvania, by those of Lehigh, Coghnewago, in the vicinity of Albany. etc." organization. "The Bear tribe was considered the leading totem and entitled to the office Mahican …
261 words · Read →
For dividing the territory of the Mahlcans at RoelofF Jansen's kill, and again at Long Island, there is other than totemic au In regard to the former, the affidavit of King Nimham is on record, under date of October 13, 1730, in which it thority. is stated that the deponent was "a River Indian of the tribe of the Wappinots, which tribe was the ancient inhabitants of the eastern shore of Hudso…
256 words · Read →
writing in 1626, states that its occupation was then by the "old the Manhattans," and intimates that they were conquered "by Wappenos." x penos, or While all the eastern Indians were called WapWapenacki, the reference, in this instance, is clearly specific, not general, and evidently refers to the Wappinoo or Wappinger branch of the Mahicans, who, whatever tainly. In the Mohegan, as …
308 words · Read →
who live in the neighboring places along the North river, on Long Island, and at the Neversink ; with the Minquas, we stood, by which the tribe is known to us, is not the true Indian, but has been include the Senecas, the Maquas, and shorn of a part of its true sound by the other inland tribes. The Savanoos are early French, Dutch and English writers, '^the southern nations and the Wappanoos The m…
283 words · Read →
"From their ancient fortresses," says one of their ardent but not alto gether truthful admirers, "war parties continually went forth ; their war-cry sounded from the lakes to the far west, and rolled along the banks of the Mississippi and over the far-off fields of the south. They defeated the Hurons under the very walls of Quebec, put out the council-fires of the Gakkwas and the Eries* eradicat…
257 words · Read →
the Iroquois, and to their immediate representative on'the Hudson, the Mohawks, much of the credit which has been claimed for them, justice to other nations will compel the acknowledgment that the former were aided in their conquests and preserved in their integrity to a very great extent by their early alliances with the Europeans, and especially by New their constitution, by the English of…
253 words · Read →
They were defeated, in conflict with the English, at their fort near Cobay. OF HUDSON'S RIPER. takeable fact that the subjugated tribe was contending against civilized as well as In their early wars the Dutch savage foes. took no part, except to exchange for their furs the munitions of war which they wanted, and to cultivate with them, for the pur poses of trade, peace and friendship. To both, …
264 words · Read →
in 1604, under a patent granted Champlain discovered the lake which now bears his name. At the Mohawks were at war with the northern tribes, and by the mere force of the circumstances under which he was placed, he formed an alliance with the latter, even agree The first result of ing to assist them against their enemies. this alliance was at a meeting of war parties of the Mohawks and Hurons on L…
252 words · Read →
aoo Hurons, were engaged water, both parties hurried to the shore, where they pitched for battle. The Mohawks hastily entrenched themselves with trees " at the which runs of a point cape enemy, The sudden ap pearance of the Frenchmen, and the peculiarity of their arms, produced extreme astonishment in the Mohawk ranks ; but in exploring Lake Champlain, when a party of hostile Mohawks appea…
257 words · Read →
along the northern frontiers of the Iroquots, and carried terror Onondagas* Obtaining arms and powder from the Dutch, the confederacy recovered its position, and in turn harassed the French and their Indians in wars which were into the ranks of the yet open when the jurisdiction of the Dutch was exchanged for that 6f the English. That the Dutch were neutrals is evident from their treaties Their…
252 words · Read →
named were present at one time, for they were not at peace with each other ; there is no mention made by the Dutch histo rians of any acknowledgment of subjugation by any of the tribes, so minutely described in one of the early histories of New York, 3 and accepted apparently without examination by subsequent The deducible fact is that none of the tribes were writers. granted special privileges…
258 words · Read →
one of the Hurons was killed ; and they celebrated their victory on the field of Yates and battle in dancing and singing. Moulton. ing The incursions of the French explorthe very parties may have been "northern hordes," to resist whom the confederation was formed in the manner so graphically described in the story of Hiawatha. Ifassenaar, . vn, 1 1 } Doc. Hist., in, 35, 51. * Yates and …
271 words · Read →
In 1660, they were included in the threatening hostilities. peace at Esopus, but neither in its negotiation nor its terms was there distinction made between the parties to that treaty. Three years later Stuyvesant distinctly refused to employ them. The advantage to the Iroquois from their treaty of free trade was great, but it was made so only by the bar which their proxi mity to Fort Orange inte…
273 words · Read →
one of alternate successes and reverses, with positive advantages undetermined ; but at the south, where the French alliance was without power, the Lenapes, Minsis, Susquehannas, dndastesj and other tribes became tributary to their ancient enemies. With the progress of the French in the west, and the gathering * Note 3, ante p. 35. Raffeix, the French 1672: missionary, writes, in " God pr…
262 words · Read →
The Mohawks were shorn of an entire canton of converts the flower of the Mohicans became the trophies of the priests the Senecas, who could call out more warriors than their four associate tribes combined, were detached almost entirely, two small villages only ; ; hundred years of retaining their allegiance to the English. war and diplomacy gave the French a very strong position, and correspondi…
256 words · Read →
The inquiry has its specific form in the alleged subjugation of the Mahicans and in the period assigned to the subjugation of the Lenapes as having been anterior to the advent of the Europeans. The Mahicans were the most formidable com Equal in courage, equal in numbers, petitors of the Iroquois. equal in the advantages of obtaining fire-arms from the Dutch and in their subsequent alliance with …
263 words · Read →
Delaware, and Susquehanna rivers, were in subjection to the Five Nations, and, within the memory of persons now living, acknowledged it by the payment of an Hudson's, Connecticut, annual tribute : " He Dutch with gives no authority for the early date he The subsequent protracted wars of the assigns to that event. the Manhattan and the Long Island Indians, and the continued warfare of th…
255 words · Read →
war existed in 1656, between the Manhingans and the Mohawks, and that these experienced a severe check in 1663, in an attack upon a Manhingan fortified village, and Golden admits that the contest was not at an end until 1673. 'The trade of New ' he hindered the was which the Five war York,' says, by Nations had at that time with the River Indians j that the governor of New York ' and he adds l…
257 words · Read →
This conclusion is not only abundantly sustained by the records referred to, but by an analysis of the testimony which The has been relied upon as indicating an opposite result. latter is confined, first, to traditionary reverses sustained by the Mahicans on Wanton island, near Katskill, and at Red Hook, in Dutchess county, the bones of the slain at the latter place Golden''s Six Nations, chap, i…
253 words · Read →
The former writer states that in the war of 1626, the Mohawks were successful and that the Mabicans fled and left their lands x " war broke out " unoccupied ; the latter affirms that again in " between the near Fort the Makand 1628, Maikens, Orange, waes" and that the former were beaten and driven off. 2 Ad mitting that both writers refer to the same occurrence, and that there is no conflict in…
254 words · Read →
To these facts it may be added that deeds from King Aepjin show that his council-fire was kept burning at Schodac 3 as late as 1664 ; that one of the castles of the nation, that at Cohoes, was in occupation by them as late as 1660, and that the records of the commissioners of Indian affairs show an organization, distinct from that which was recognized by Mas sachusetts but clearly subordinate to i…
260 words · Read →
769. beginning of this year (1628) war broke out between the Maikans, near Fort Orange, and the Mohawks, " In the towards the north by the Fresh called, where they begin to the soil ; and thus the war terminated." Wassenaar, Documentary have so History, in, 48. 8 It is not certain that Schodac was the The prooriginal capital of the nation. babilities are that it was, and that it was subseque…
291 words · Read →
Mohawk river they never either claimed or sold lands on the Hudson, and even north of that point their claim, although tra Whatever conceded, was subsequently disputed. may have been the extent of the territory which they claimed, ditionally however, it is apparent that it was limited and that it did not include or extend to the east side of the river, nor involve the The retiring canton was an…
267 words · Read →
more extended reference to this war and its results may be pro per. The eastern Indians were involved in the contest as well *It is asserted that the Mahicans admitted the conquest of the lands west of the Hudson embraced in the Saratoga (Schuylerville) tract ; yet from the Johnson Manuscripts it appears that they claimed them in 1767, to "the prejudice," as Johnson says, "of Mohawk rights." …
253 words · Read →
I perceive in these two tribes, by nature arrant and declared enemies of the Iroquois, a great inclination to reside ' the French." After King among Philip's THE INDUN TRIBES as the Mabicam* In in Director 1662, Stuyvesant^ucceeded establishing peace between the contestants, but iPen the Mo hawks carried presents to the English fort at Penobscot to confirm the same, they were attacked a…
267 words · Read →
from Claverack," 3 and that they were "about five " Hans the Norman 4 arrived at hundred strong." Again the redoubt with his yacht from Fort Orange ; reports that full inland : at Claverack, on the about three east side, (nine) miles inland, but he knows not with seven thousand Indians had assembled The intent soon became apparent. JJnder date of June 21, 1664, Brodhead writes: "War now broke…
265 words · Read →
The greater portion, however, ultimately found their way to Canada, where, with fragments of other tribes, they were known as the St. Francis Indians. Doc. Hist., i, 27 j in, 482, 562; Col. Brodkead's Ne w York, i, 732. The village of Claverack was five It was known miles from the Hudson. t by the Indian name of Potkoke. Hist., 684, 715. *On the other hand, war was raging between the Moha…
254 words · Read →
The Mahicans retired after two hours and the Mohawks, descending the river in canoes, hid fighting; themselves below them in an ambuscade which commanded the road to Schenectady, at a place called Kinaquariones, where a con flict ensued in which, although at first successful, the Mohawks were put to flight. 1 The Mohawks then induced the Oneidas, Onondagas and Cayugas to make common cause wit…
258 words · Read →
treated as equals even in the selection of representative chiefs to visit England. At no stage of their history are they repre sented as the dependents of the Five Nations. This will more the wars with the Dutch, fully appear from their connection with Drake that the Mahicans and marched into the Mohawk country, led by the principal sachem of chosen leader. This was a severe stroke, and alth…
255 words · Read →
The Mohaiuks pursued them, got in their Mendowasse, sagamore from Hackinsack, Anmanhose from Haverstroo, Meggenand from an ambush, attacked maiker, sagamore of Tappan, in behalf of themselves and Neversincks, having understood that peace had been made between the Maquas and Mahikanders, asked permission to visit, etc." front, them and a great fight ensued. The Mohawks were finally put to fligh…
250 words · Read →
valley of the the was subsequently removed to it where, Housatonic, under the name of W-nahk-ta-kook, it was known to the authorities of Massa chusetts and to the English missionaries ; under that of Westenhuck, to the Moravians, and under that of Stockbridge, preserved the line of kings and linked the past with the present To. the English of New York, however, history of the nation. th…
253 words · Read →
which Philip was killed, they again retreated " towards Albany," some two hundred and fifty in number, but were pur sued and attacked by the English, near the Housatonic river, and a number of them killed. The main body of them, how in ever, made good their retreat to the Hudson, where a portion of The Housatonic was originally known to the Westenhook river, south of Wesand their Indians." a…
292 words · Read →
them remained near the Dutch village of Claverack, and the remainder, some two hundred in number, passed over to Potick, an old Mahican village at Katskill. 1 The French immediately made overtures to them, through their associates who had found refuge in Canada, and Connecticut invited them to homes within her borders. Governor Andros, with equal promptness and from a similar motive, 2 invited the…
266 words · Read →
That conclusion was based upon information less perfect than that which has since been obtained, and not only so but is in conflict with the previous There was findings of that author. in their action inconsistent the with understood nothing clearly powers of chieftaincies ; but much that implies obligation to national authority. The entire peninsula south of the Highlands was under the sover…
251 words · Read →
Hubbard's Indian Wars^ 94, 98, 188 ; Colonial History, jv, 902, etc. ; time of the discovery they were a powerful Brodheatfs New York, 11, 294. The Indians began to have a value in the hands of the French as well as the To both parties they were the English. Schoolcraffs Ind. Nat., v, 222, etc. most effective soldiers that could be proefforts to secure their removal to the Hudson river af…
261 words · Read →
and the debris which remained after the retirement of their more active members, the result was the same in all parts of the country, whether Mahicans, Lenapes, or Mohawks. In considering the political relations of the LENAPES they should be regarded as the most formidable of the Indian con federacies at the time of the discovery of America, and as hav ing maintained for many years the position wh…
287 words · Read →
primitive language which was the most widely diffused, and the most the fertile in dialects, received from French the name of Algonquin. It was the mother tongue of those who greeted the colonists of Raleigh at Roanoke, of those who welcomed the Pilgrims at PlyIt was heard from the Bay of mouth. Gaspe to the valley of the Des Moines, from Cape Fear, and, it may be, from the Savannah, to the land …
265 words · Read →
To this house the nations from ever so far off used to resort, and smoke the pipe of peace with their grandfather. The white people coming from over the great OF HUDSON'S RIPER. tion is that the Iroquois, finding the contest in which they were engaged, too great for them, as they had to cope on the 'one hand with the French, and on the other with native prowess, resorted to a master stroke of i…
252 words · Read →
nanimous nation, of the position of the women or umpire; that a weak people in such a position would have no influence, but a power like the Lenapes, celebrated for its bravery and above all suspicion of pusillanimity, might properly take the therefore, the Aquinoshioni besought them to lay aside their arms, devote themselves to pacific employments, and step ; that, act as mediators among the tr…
253 words · Read →
signed to break the strength of the Lenapes soon became evident. They woke up from their magnanimous dream, to find them From that time they were selves in the power of the Iroquois. the cousins of the Iroquois, and these were their uncle. 1 While this tradition bears the impress of theory upon a sub ject in regard to which little was known, and while it is much water, unfortunately landed …
259 words · Read →
The Lenapes did, to a very considerable extent, act in the capacity of mediators, and the Dutch traders did no doubt have part in the hostilities between terminating them and the Iroquois. nations subjugated It is a singular fact, too, that of all the by the Iroquois, the Lenapes alone bore the While the council-fires of other nations name of women. were " and their survivors merged in the…
281 words · Read →
wyck, the Iroquois were primarily indebted for their subsequent That manor was position in the family of Indian nations. organized under an independent charter with powers not delegated to the West India Company at Fort Amsterdam, especially in the matter of the sale of fire-arms to the Indians. At its trad ing-houses arms could be had for furs ; there the doors were open to the Mohawks and the Ma…
252 words · Read →
Ne w t Netherlandy Doc. Hist., iv, I, etc. OF HUDSON'S RWER. than usual, where guns were them at a fair price, realizing in this way plenty, purchasing considerable profit. This extraordinary gain was not long kept Amsterdam, secret. in greater numbers The traders coming from Holland soon got scent of it, and from time to time, brought over great quantities, so that the Mohawks, in a sho…
259 words · Read →
On this account the Indians, in the vicinity of Fort Amsterdam, and as the record elsewhere shows, especially the Minsis of New Jersey and the Delaware, " endeavored no less to procure guns, and through the familiarity which existed between them and the people " at New Amsterdam, " began to solicit the and powder, but as such was forbidden on pain of death, and could not remain long concealed in …
250 words · Read →
Nor could subjugation have been as early as 1643 or 1645, when Kieft made his treaty with the Mohawks and Mahicans, for the Swedes were then supplying the Minsis In 1660, the latter, through their chief, could declaim to their dependents at Esopus, in the presence of the Mohawk embassador, " this is not your land ; it is our land,- with arms. THE INDIAN TRIBES therefore repeat not this," x an…
250 words · Read →
them a keg says, replied by giving of powder, but entreated them to make peace with the Minsis so that the Dutch might " use the road to them in safety." tor Stuyvesant, so the record Three years later the Dutch were in terrible alarm. A body of six hundred Senecas attacked the fort of the Minsis on the Delaware, and were put to flight and pursued northward for Unable to cope with them singl…
294 words · Read →
" to Hackinsack, Tappen, and Staten Island," had visited him renew and acknowledge the peace between them and the Christ ians ; also, between them and the Maquas and Sinnecas, the which they say they are resolved to keep inviolable." He ordered that the matter be " put on record to be a testimony It was about against those that shall make the first breach." this time that tradition gives the st…
266 words · Read →
3 was not made peace which was made with the Minsis until after the English came in possession of the province, that if the the subjugation of the Lenapes did not take place at an earlier period. And this conclusion agrees with the almost infallible test of to lands. The Iroquois never questioned the sales made by title the Lenapes or Mimis east of the Delaware river, but only asserted t…
251 words · Read →
whatever aspect the question is considered, the same result is reached. That the subjugation of the Lenapes was complete, there is The famous speech of Canassatiego, at Philadelphia, 1742 "We conquered you, we made women of you you know you are women we charge you to remove instantly we don't give you liberty to think about it," is not more conclu no denial. in : ; j ; sive than the admiss…
252 words · Read →
through the thick gloom which shrouds the history of their sub all the degradation and reproach which was " a nation of them as women," there runs a thread heaped upon jugation, through of light revealing their former greatness, pleading the causes of their decay, promising that their dead shall live again. Not in the eternal darkness which shuts in the Eries is that light lost, but from its p…
270 words · Read →
The latter corrects the geography of his prede more " On the cessor and gives the location of what he calls tribes 3 at New York, he says Commencing accurately. east side, on the main land, dwell the Manhattans, a bad race : of savages, who have always been very obstinate and unfriendly towards our people. On the west side are the Sanhickans, who are the deadly enemies of the Manhattans, and…
265 words · Read →
This reach extends to another narrow pass, where on the west, is a The first title given to Butter Hill. The bend in the river opposite Newburgh, forming a hook by the confluence of the Matteawan creek. tribe was an union of families, but as- here used designated families. THE INDIAN TRIBES * point of land that juts out covered with sand, opposite a bend in the river, on which another natio…
252 words · Read →
Van der Donck, who wrote thirty years later, places the Manhattans on the island, and above them Indian villages which he names Saeckkill, Wickquaskeck, Alipkonck, Sin-Sing, Kestaubuinck, Keskistkonck, Pasquuasheck, and Noch-Peem, south of and in the highlands. the south side of kill he On Wappinger's locates three villages under the general name of Waoranecks, and |ibove them and occupying bot…
250 words · Read →
be made with tolerable From these sources the following classifications are accuracy. mainly derived : The chieftaincies of the MONTAUKS were ist. The Carnarsees, who claimed the lands now included in I. the : county of Kings, and a part of the Dans-Kammer point. "There being no previous survey to the grants, their boundaries are expressed with much uncertainty, by the Indian names of …
251 words · Read →
Penhawitz was the first sachem known by whom he was styled the Great Sachem of The names of the chiefs in 1670, as given in a to the Dutch, Canarsee. deed for the site of the present city of Brooklyn, were Peter, Elmohar, Job, Makagiquas, and Shamese. 2d. The Rockaways^ who were scattered over the southern part of the town of Hempstead, which, with a part of Jamaica and the whole of Newtown…
256 words · Read →
and north to the middle of the Islip and thence eastward to the island. At Neck the remains of two Indian forts were recently still One was upon the most southerly point of land ad visible. Fort joining the salt meadow, nearly of quadrangular form and about The other was on the thirty yards in extent on each side. southernmost point of the salt meadow adjoining the bay, and The place is now…
290 words · Read →
The Matinecocks^ who claimed jurisdiction of the lands Newtown as far as the west line of Smithtown, and They were probably to the west side of Nesaquake river. 5th. east of numerous and had large villages at Flushing, Glen Cove, Cold Spring, Huntington and Cow Harbor. 1 A portion of the chieftaincy took part in the war of 1643 under Gonwarrowe ; but the sachem at that time remained friendly to …
251 words · Read →
Warrawakin sachem, 1655 ; Gil, in 1675. 8th. The Corchattgs owned the remainder of the territory Oyster ponds, and were spread upon the north shore of Peconic bay, and upon the necks adjoining from Wading the sound. river to From the many local advantages which their situa tion afforded, there is reason to suppose that they were, as re gards numbers and military power, a respectable mom…
265 words · Read →
i Oth. The Secatogues, who joined the Marsapequas on the west and claimed the country as far east as Patchogue. The farm owned by the Willett family, at Islip, is supposed to have The bounds of their tract were from Connectquut river on the east to the line of Oyster bay on the west, and from the South bay to the middle of the island. They were so much reduced by wars and disease that when been …
252 words · Read →
both by the Indians and the Europeans, as the ruling family of the island. They were indeed, the head of the tribe of Montauks, the other divisions as in the case named being simply clans or groups, of other tribes. DeRasieres and Donck class them as " old Manhattans." Van der They were consi derable in numbers ; distinguished for the hosp^plity which they extended to the Dutch traders…
253 words · Read →
Metowacks, Brodhead ; Matuwacks, fates & M.oulton ; Montauks, Thompson. THE INDIAN TRIBES Dur the body of his followers lay in the immediate vicinity. the the Montauks were the of wars Mahicans, subjugated by ing or compelled to pay tribute to the Pequots. After the destruc tion of the latter nation in 1637, the Mahicans again asserted their authority, but about that time the Montauks accepted…
260 words · Read →
Wyandance lost his life by poison secretly adminis tered. The them for a remainder, both to escape the fatal malady, and the danger of invasion in their weakened state, fled in a body to their white neighbors, who received and entertained considerable period. Wycombone succeeded his father, Wyandance, and being a minor, divided the government with his mother, who was styled the Squa-sachem…
250 words · Read →
killed j a few were protected by the Eng land sachem, and Ninigret, of the Narralish gansetts. ish j the The former is proud and fooland latter proud Thompsons Hist. Long Island Book of the Indiana fierce." ' Drake's Lion Gardiner, in his Notes on East Hampton, relates, that the Block Island Indians, acting as the allies of the Narragansetts attacked the Montauks, during : " The …
256 words · Read →
The chieftaincies of the WAPPINGERS were The Reckgawawancs. 2 This chieftaincy has been gene : 1st. the generic name of Manhattans^ and is so The site of their and other historians. Brodhead designated by is now occupied by that of Yonkers, and was principal village known by rally Nappeckamak. This village, says Bolton, was situated On Berrien's at the mouth of the Neperah, or Saw Mill creek.…
250 words · Read →
Custom would, perhaps, warrant the continuance of the name as designating a chieftaincy, but the evidence is conclu sive that it was not used by the Indians in any such connection, but was a generic term designating not only the occupants of the island now called Manhattan, but of Long Island, and the mainland north The term Man of Manhattan Island. hattan indicates this, being apparently formerl…
268 words · Read →
Indians, this care and protection was in the territory and on the island of the of the islands." (Historical Magazine, The statements of the Dutch i, 89). confirm this interpretation. historians latter. der Donck and Wassenaar agree that there were four languages spoken by the natives, namely, the Manhattan, compared with the Albany Records, that the name Manhattan, is *' from or after the tri…
285 words · Read →
" Whereupon two canoes full of men, with their bowes and arrowes shot at us THE INDI4N TRIBES it was also at this point that he first dropped anchor on his as They held occupation of Manhattan island cending vpyage. and had there villages which were occupied while on hunting and fishing excursions. In Breeden Raedt their name is given as the Reckewackes, and in the treaty of 1643, it is said…
258 words · Read →
Wearaquaeghier appear as the grantors of lands to Frederick Tackarew's descendants are said to have been resi Phillipse. The last point occupied by dents of Yonkers as late as 1701. the chieftaincy was Wild Boar hill, to which place its members had gathered together as the Europeans encroached upon them. Traces of two burial grounds have been discovered on their lands. is As early as 1644, thi…
264 words · Read →
There I shot a falcon at them, and killed two of them ; whereupon the rest fled into the woods. Yet to shoot at us. they manned off another canoe with nine or ten men, which came to meet us. So I shot a falcon, and shot it through, and Its one of them. Then our men with their muskets, killed three or four more of them. So they went their killed way." Hudson's Journal. This name appears to be …
289 words · Read →
Their name is perpetuated in the of present village Sing-Sing, which was called Ossing-Sing, where they had a village. Another village was located between the Sing-Sing creek and the Kitchawonck, or Croton river, and was called Kestaubuinck. Their lands are described in a deed to Frederick Phillipse, August 24, 1685, and were included in The grantors were Weskenane, Crawman, Waphis manor. Mamauna…
253 words · Read →
Their burial ground was a short distance east of the castle ; a roman tic and beautiful The traditionary sachem of the locality. was Croton. Metzewakes appears as sachem in chieftaincy 1641 ; Weskheun in 1685, and, in 1699, Sakama Wicker. There was apparently a division of the chieftaincy at one time, Kitchawong appearing as sachem of the village and castle on the Croton, and Sachus of the village…
251 words · Read →
Ponus was sachem of the former and Wasenssne of Ponus reserved a portion of Toquams for the use of himself and his associates, but with this exception their entire possessions appear to have passed under a deed without metes or bounds. The chieftaincy occupies a prominent place in Dutch history through the action of Pacham, "a crafty man," who not only performed discreditable service for Directo…
259 words · Read →
Haverstraw, but his authorities are not at For example, it is said that an all clear. offending member of the Hackinsacks, " had gone two days' journey off among the Tankitekes 5 "Pacham, the subtle chief of the Tankitekes near HaverHaverstraw was not two days' straw." His journey from Hackinsack, certainly. location is also defeated in the person and history of viously Pacham, whose name he pre…
251 words · Read →
302), they are called Nochpeems, a title which corresponds with the name of one of their villages on Van der Donck's It is not impossible that the Tankitekes extended into the highlands on the east, and that their chief Pacham held sway there, and hence the name j but the treaty record of 1 644 appears to map. It be a sufficient answer to this theory. certainly safe to designate them by a is t…
253 words · Read →
neuw, and Awangrawryk, and was for a tract from Anthony's to the Matteawan creek, and from the Hudson three Nose miles into the country. twenty miles. The Siwanoys yth. The latter line Phillipse stretched to ; also known as " one of the seven tribes This chieftaincy was one of the largest of of the sea-coast." the W^applnger subdivisions. They occupied the northern shore of the sound, " …
276 words · Read →
now known as Mount Misery, 2 stood one of their castles. Another village was situated on Davenport's Neck. Near the entrance to Pelham's Neck was one of their burial grounds. Two large mounds are pointed out as the sepulchres of the sachems Ann-Hoock and Nimham. * Land Papers, xvin, lay, etc. . This hill is said to have acquired its present name from the fact that a large body of Indians we…
251 words · Read →
In and Onox the latter had a son called Powhag. j Taphance was called 66 1, Shanasockerell, or Shanorocke, was sachem in the same district, and, in 1680, Katonah and his son Paping appear as Of another district Maramaking, commonly known as Lame Will, was sachem in 1681. His successor was Patthunck, who was succeeded by his son, Waptoe Patthunck. The names of several of their chiefs occur in Du…
252 words · Read →
immediate vicinity, they were also offending those of whose existence they had no previous knowledge. 2 Shanasock" an chieftain of the well is as in their Siwanoys" represented independent of the island called Manussing. 8th. The Sequins. seat pal its This was a large chieftaincy its princi was on the west bank of the Connecticut river and jurisdiction over ; all the south-western Conn…
259 words · Read →
Subse The tract is said to have been sixty miles in extent. quently (1643), Sequin, from whom the chieftaincy took its name, covered his deed to the Dutch by one to the English, in which he included "the whole country to the Mohawks By the fortunes of war, the Pequots compelled the country." Siwanoys, and a portion of the Montauks, tribute, but this condition was only temporary. Sequins, the …
252 words · Read →
transaction is made to appear " with the Van Curler, on the part of the " company, and the sachem named Wapyknowledge of Magaritiune," the Wappinoo chief of Sloop's bay. O'Callaghan, tween quart or Tatteopan, chief of Sickenames river, and owner of the Fresh river of New Netherland, called in their tongue Connetticuck," for the purchase and sale of the lands named, " on condition that all trib…
262 words · Read →
that the Sequins had original jurisdiction, but lost it after three pitched battles with the Pequots. There is a strange mixing up of tribes in the story, and especially in that of the original sale, in which the " After the overthrow 149, 150, 157. of Sequin, the Pequots advanced along the coast and obliged several tribes to pay tribute, and sailed across the sound and extorted tribute from the…
251 words · Read →
It is always been reckoned so." entirely possible that the tribal name was Wequehachke, or Wickeskeck, or and tkat Wappingcrs is PPeckquaesgeek, local. In all however, and in the recognition of Nimham, they were their official relations, known as the Wappingers. THE INDIAN TRIBES on the north to Manhattan island on the south. What their family clans were on the north is not known, nor where…
256 words · Read →
name of Megriesken, sachem of the Wappinger Indians," and other Indians therein named as grantors, conveyed the tract beginning on the south side of the Matteawan creek and running along the Hudson north to a point five hundred rods beyond " the Great Wapping's kill, five by the Indians Mawenawasigh," thence east, keeping hundred rods north of said creek, " four hours' going into called the w…
254 words · Read →
The error of Van der Donck's informants was in confusing totemic emblems, and similarity of The totem of the Wappingers dialect, with tribal jurisdiction. as well as that of the Esopus clans, was the Wolf, as already stated, while below the Highlands " Daniel Nimham, a native Indian and acknowledged sachem or king of a certain tribe of Indians known and called by the name of Wappingtrs, repr…
260 words · Read →
The MAHICANS. The territory of the Mablcans joined the Wappingers and Sequins on the south, and stretched thence north, embracing the head waters of the Hudson, the Housatonic and the Connecti cut, and the water-shed of lakes George and Champlain. The chieftaincies of the tribe have a very imperfect preservation, but its I. The Mahicans, general divisions are indicated by the terms as applied …
281 words · Read →
western parts of Dutchess and Columbia counties, and 5. The At the Westenhucks, who held the capital of the confederacy. time of the discovery those embraced in the first subdivision had a castle on what is now known as Haver island, called by them Cohoes, on the west side of the river, just below Cohoes falls, under the name of Monemius' castle, and another on the east bank and south of the firs…
268 words · Read →
Claverack was one of the castles of the Wiekagjocks, and on Van der Donck's map two of their villages, without name, are located inland north of RoelofF Jansen's kill. island towoons. were for many years The villages Potik and Beeren Wechkenin the possession of the of the Wawyachtonocks are without designation, but it is probable that Shekomeko, about two miles south of the village of …
250 words · Read →
causes the very opposite of those which led to the preservation of the location of the latter, permitted the former to go down with so many unrecorded facts relating to the tribe, as well as to their neighbors, the Mohawks, whose four castles only appear on record instead of seven & affirmed by the Jesuit missionaries. But these subdivisions are of no practical importance. In action they were …
255 words · Read →
marked by a pine tree growing up from the centre of what was once his only room, and the bridge near by is called Brainerd's Bridge. Stockbridgc, Past and is Present, 69. Westenhuck and Stockbridge were distinct places. The former was among the hills south of Stockbridge. Sauthier's Map. After the establishment two of the reservation and mission at Stockbridge the Indian village was mainly, i…
252 words · Read →
Such, too, was the dream in regard to the^lands of the Iroquois, until Sullivan's blazing torch lighted the hills and valleys with the crackling flames of forty burning villages. On the 8th of .-ipril, 1680, the Mahicans sold their land, on the west side of the Hudson, to much thereof as was " called Van Rensselaer, or at least so Sanckhagag," a tract described as extending from Beeren …
255 words · Read →
Seven years later oek, the mill creek, north to Negagonse. he purchased an intervening district " called Papsickenekas," lying on the east bank of the river, extending from opposite Castle island south to a point opposite Smack's island, includ ing the adjacent islands, and all the lands back into the interior, belonging to the Indian grantors, and, with his previous pur chases, became the proprie…
251 words · Read →
Mohikanders ;" another defines the tract conveyed, as " the fast bank where the house of Machacnotas stood," and another " Schotack or conveys an island called Aepjen's island." Two immense tracts were sold to Robert Livingston, July I2th, 1683, and August loth, 1685, and subsequently included in a The grantors were patent to him for the manor of Livingston. the following " Mahican Indian owners :…
308 words · Read →
more important proposition is, how came the former west of the Hudson, if the prowess of their rivals was so supreme ? Reference has already been made to the capital or council-fire That the ori of the nation as having been at Westenhuck. records and at the was affirmed Dutch Schodac is ginal capital by by the traditions of the tribe, and accords with the interpretation Like other tribes, they rec…
250 words · Read →
great deputies were Pennsylvania of the Mahikan nation at Westenhuck, with which satisfac they appeared much pleased, and as a proof of their in : council tion made Abraham, an assistant at Gnadenhutten, a captain." Again u The : unbelieving Indians at Westenhuck, made several attempts to draw the Christian Indians in Shekomeko "Brother David Bruce," it. is added, "paid into their party…
253 words · Read →
known as the Stockbridges, came to Albany in 1756, and were received as the actual representatives of the Mahicam, instead York. of those known as such to the authorities of Tl\e New fact that Westenhuck was the point selected for missionary labor, by the Societyfor the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, is additional proof of its importance, though the extremities of the nation wither…
258 words · Read →
Abraham, whose Indian name was Schabash, was one of the chiefs of SheHe was converted by the komeko. Moravians and removed with them to lost his life Pennsylvania, from whence he returned He subsequently became the head of the Mahicans of Pennsylvania. Mem. Morav. Chnrch. as stated. THE INDIAN TRIBES Passachquon was sachem in on the 6th of September, 1609. 1663. The Raritans, who occupied t…
269 words · Read →
Their treatment under the English of New Jersey, was liberal and just. No bloodshed or violence was permitted, nor occupation of their lands without purchase. Their possessions finally dwindled down to about three thousand acres in the township of Eversham, Burlington county, on which a church was erected. This land they obtained permis sion to sell, in 1802, when the remnant of the clan remov…
281 words · Read →
This vacant territory lies between two high mountains, far distant This district the one from the other. was abandoned by the natives for two reasons ; the first and principal is, that cultivate. finding themselves unable to resist the They at Gamoenapa, the prominent part in Southern Indians, they migrated further inland 5 the second, because this country was flooded every spring." Do…
278 words · Read →
Their sachem, in 1676, was CapTheir territory, or at least a portion of it, was called Haquequenunck or Acquackanonk, and included the 4th. tahem or Captamin. of the present city of Paterson. 3 They are also described as occupying a considerable portion of the centre of New Jersey. site The relations existing between this 5th. The Tappans. chieftaincy and the Hackinsacks were very intimate, so…
253 words · Read →
that be had to them by sending up a sloop, indicating that in the summer at In the least they had a representative position on the Hudson. treaty of 1745, Sessekemick represented them and appears to have acted under the counsel of Oritany. In the sale of Staten island, Taghkospemo 1 '* I, appeared Oratum, am sagamore, and sole as their ing on the main land over against the Deed to Ed…
280 words · Read →
name survives in a territory, the westward boundaries of which are not clearly defined, were the Haverstraws, so called by the Dutch, but whose aboriginal name appears to have been lost. 2 They took some part in the early wars, but would seem to have been absorbed by the Tappans after the supremacy of the English. Stony point was the northern limit of their territory, as indi cated by the deed …
266 words · Read →
embraces precisely the western boundary of Haverstraw The deed was executed by Sackewaghgyn, Roansameck, bay. tion Kewegham, and Kackeros. By deed to Stephen Van Cortlandt in 1683, it would appear that they had either moved fur ther north or had more northern territory, the tract conveyed being described as lying opposite Anthony's nose, from the u south side of a creek called Senkapogh, west t…
266 words · Read →
This purchase covered what were sub" the Christian Patented sequently called lands of Haverstraw," and by that title formed the boundary in part of several The original grant from Caterpatents. et was predicated on the supposition that the tract was within the limits of New Jer- sey. OF HUDSON'S RIVER. gan's purchase in 1685 covered this tract, and had as one of its grantors Werekepes, who was …
251 words · Read →
may be regarded as described with sufficient accuracy in what known as Governor Dongan's two purchases (i684~'85), the is first of which extended from the Paltz tract to the Danskammer, and the second from Dans-kammer to Stony point. In the first, the limits of the Esopus Indians, or Warranawon, kongs^ are defined as terminating at the Dans-kammer, and in the second the jurisdiction of what…
260 words · Read →
to another west side of the river, there is a point of land that juts out covered with sand, opposite a bend in the river, on which another nation of savages, the Waorantch, DeLaet. have their abode." At Fisher's hook are Packany, Warenockcr, Warraiuannankonckx. Documen- " Murderer's and the subsequent signatures classed as " inferior owners." Thus in the Haverstraw purchase, Sa'ckagkemeck …
258 words · Read →
name by which they were last designated was that of the creek now called " Murderer's " their first name from ; disappears the early records almost simultaneously with the appearance of the latter, 1 and with the general classification of " Esopus Indians," while the territory assigned to them had no other known occupants, rich though it was in all the ele ments of favorite hunting grounds. The …
259 words · Read →
This creek is first called Murderer's on Van der Donck's map, 1656, and was so called doubtless from events occurring during the first Esopus war. Esopus is supposed to be derived from " Sopus Seepus, a river. Reichel says Indian, or a lonvlander" : " castle" and house where John McLean now (1756), He subse dwells, near the said kill." removed to what is called a " wigwam," which stood on the …
254 words · Read →
" A little beyond, on the west side, OF HUDSON'S RWER. Dans-kammer to the Katskill mountains, or more properly perhaps to the Saugerties, and embraced the waters of the Shawaugunk, the Wallkill and the Esopus rivers. Their principal castle was in the Shawangunk country, although a very consi The derable one was on the Esopus river, known as Wiltmeet. " oldest and best of their chiefs," Preu…
275 words · Read →
The cies, the TVawarsinks, inhabited the district of country which bears their name. have no history. Separate from the Esopus Indians they The Katskills. The fifth and last of the Esopus chief still 5th. taincies J inhabited the territory north of Saugerties, forming the eastern water-shed of the Katskill mountains, 2 including the Sager's creek, the Kader's creek, and the Kats kill, from…
251 words · Read →
i, 435. locates here some families of Nanticokes, and it is possible that when that nation " disappeared without glory," some of its members were induced thither either as recruits of the Minsis or the Mohaiuks, but their more considerable emigration was to Pennsylvania. * THE INDUN'TRIBES pie, as may be inferred from Kregier's account of them. 1663, was known as Long Jacob. chief, in s…
251 words · Read →
On Sauthier's map, Minnisink, the capital of the clan, New Jer located some ten miles south of Mahackemeck, in is sey. Very little is known of the history of the clan as distin guished from the tribe of which they were part, although the au thorities of New York had communication with them, and the Tradition gives to them missionary, Brainerd, visited them. the honor of holding the capital …
250 words · Read →
She answered that some Katskill Indians lay on the other side near the Sager's kill, but they would not fight Documentary Hisagainst the Dutch." here ? /cry, jv, 48. " Mahak Niminaw shall have, as being sachem of Katskill, two fathoms of duffels and an anker of rum when he Deed to Wm. Loveridge. comes home." On the cast bank of the Neversink river, three miles above Point Jervis, on the fa…
293 words · Read →
Cahaniaga, or Gandaougue, by the Dutch called Kaghnewage, and more modernly known as Caghnawaga ; 2. Gandagaro, or Kanagaro 3. Canajorha, or Canajoharie, and 4. Tionondogue or Tionnontoguen. The first contained ; twenty-four houses ; the second, sixteen ; the third, sixteen, and the fourth thirty. 1 Tionondogue was the capital of the tribe. destroyed by the French in 1667, and rebuilt about one …
253 words · Read →
It was known as the " lower Mohawk and the castle," occupied of the present village of Fonda, Montgomery county. Gandagaro passed out of existence with the second French in long site In 1690, a vasion, or at least is lost to the records after 1693. new castle was erected at the mouth of Schoharie creek and Tiononderoge, after the name of the ancient capital of the tribe, but was more generally …
278 words · Read →
hundred houses the Onondagas, a palisaded town of one hun dred and forty houses, and a village of twenty-four houses ; x the ; Cayugas three towns, and the Senecas four. The capital of the confederacy was the village of Onondaga, on the lake of that name, the principal settlement of the OnonBishop Cammerhof, who visited it in 1751, says, Onondaga, the chief town of the six nations, situated in a…
258 words · Read →
subsequently stated that forty towns existed in the three western cantons. Journal of Sullivan s Expedition. Indian Fort. ONONDAGA, THE CAPITAL OF THE FIVE NATIONS 1609. O.F HUDSON'S RIVER. THE INDIANS UNDER THE DUTCH THE MANHATTAN WARS FROM THE DISCOVERY TO THE PEACE OF 1645. ROM the first hour of Hudson's appearance in the waters of the Mahicanituk, to the last of the domina tion of Holl…
285 words · Read →
There they main tained kindly relations with the Indians, and around their trading Nassau, and subsequently Fort Orange, hed neu tral ground between the contending Mahicans and Mohawks* posts, Fort But this alliance of friendship did not relieve the Dutch from apprehended attacks on the part of those whom Hudson had Hudson's Journal; ante, p. n. The first, or Fort Nassau, was erected on what …
273 words · Read →
was removed to the banks of the Tawalsontha creek, now called the Norman's kill, from whence it was soon after removed further north and located in the vicinity of what is now South Broadway, Albany, and called Fort Orange, by which name, and that of Beaverwyck, the small settlement which gathered around it, it was known until 1664. it Ante^ p. 54. THE INDIAN TRIBES it was deemed prudent to ere…
250 words · Read →
The offense was more so than by the To appease them, Eelkins was discharged, and Mai?icons. in further overture to them, Krieckbeck, the Dutch apparently commander at Fort Orange, in 1626, joined them, with six men, on a hostile expedition against the Mohawks.* Other causes of grievance were not wanting. The sale of fire-arms to the Mahlcans and Mohawks at Fort Orange and forty fathoms of wampum …
251 words · Read →
committing great damage there. their part and Wassenaar, Documentary History , in, The location of this fort has never been positively ascertained. 35. Wassenaar, Documentary History t m, 45 j Brodhead, i, 146, 1 68. Brodhcad, was not i, 168. The expedition Krieckbeck and men were killed, and the successful. three of his The Mohawks Mahicans put to flight. did not resent the alli…
262 words · Read →
are, on the contrary, strong and mighty ; have, one with the other, made alliances with seven different tribes, well supplied with guns, powder and ball." (Colonial History , i, 190) ; yet there is not a single case of the use of fire arms by the InEven in their most dians recorded. desperate defenses bows and arrows are alone spoken of as their weapons. OF HUDSON'S RWER. cattle, without sparing…
262 words · Read →
Regarding the latter as the Director Kieft, who had in the mean cases, time succeeded Minuit, determined, in 1639, to demand from them tribute, not only as compensation, but to aid in establishing over them, and for that purpose sent an armed sloop to the Tappans to exact contributions of corn and wam pum. The Indians expressed their astonishment at this pro his government " " the sakema of th…
261 words · Read →
by the servants of the company, then (1640) going to the South river to trade, and who landed on the island to take in wood and water ; " but, as Kieft professed to believe, by the Indians. He accused the Raritans of the offense, and, on the sixteenth of July, commissioned Secretary Van Tienhoven to proceed, with one hundred men, to their territory and demand satisfaction. The Raritans denied the…
250 words · Read →
Kieft followed with a proclamation announcing the policy of exter mination, and offering a bounty of ten fathoms of wampum for planters and the head of every Raritan which should be brought to him. Holding their own grievances in abeyance, some of the Long Island warriors took up the hatchet against the Raritans, and brought in at least one head for the director's gratification, but the great…
258 words · Read →
meeting and. laid the matter before them, especially -asking if it was not just that the murder should be avenged, and if in case the Weckquaesgeeks would not surrender the murderer, it would not be "just to destroy the whole village" to which he belonged and if so, in what manner, when, and by whom such chastise The meeting referred the pro ment should be inflicted. " twelve select to men," who,…
251 words · Read →
before anything else was done the director should send up a shallop to the Weckquaesgeeks to demand of them " once, twic e, yea for OF HUDSON'S RIVER. a third time," the surrender of the murderer in a " friendly manner." Offended and bent on war, Kieft " would not listen." Re maining inactive until November, he consulted each of the " twelve" separately on the question of immediate hostilit…
250 words · Read →
and punish them with lay in their village suspecting nothing," and sword. Fortunately the guide missed his way, and the expedition was compelled to' return to Fort Amsterdam " in all the mortification of failure." The re fire however, was that the Indians, on discovering the trail of Kieft's men, and detecting his intention, became alarmed sult, and asked that peace might be maintained. Kieft…
250 words · Read →
having a controversy pending with Uncas, visited the Manhat tans with an hundred men, and passed through all the Mablcan villages to secure their alliance for'the destruction of his rival. The Dutch, however, gave to him a different mission. From a whispered suspicion it grew to public clamor, that the embassy had no less an object than to secure the union of all the Indians in a " general w…
254 words · Read →
attempt to place them under tribute, but this attempt appears to have been abandoned. De Vries 3 had settled among the latter, after the disaster which him on Staten befel kindly treatment had won their confidence. however, forced them to take up the hatchet. and by Circumstances, island, Contrary to the advice of the director, and in .opposition to the wishes of a ma jority of the Hackins…
269 words · Read →
chiefs of his tribe, anxious to keep unbroken friendly relations Vries to secure his counsel and with the Dutch, hastened to De They dared not go to Fort Amsterdam for fear Kieft would keep them prisoners, but they were willing to make " the " blood atonement of money customary among the tribes, intercession. and offered two hundred fathoms of wampum* to the family of HubbarcTs Indian JVars^ …
271 words · Read →
Vries, who became answerable for their safe return, the chiefs visited the fort with him, and there repeated their offer. Kieft refused to accept the wampum, and demanded the mur The chiefs could not comply ; the murderer had sought derer. refuge among the Tankitekes, and besides he was the son of a chief and could not be surrendered. They then renewed their expiatory offer, but it was again re…
257 words · Read →
the assailed Indians fled to Fort Amsterdam for protec tion, leaving seventeen of their number dead and a considerable saries, portion of their their enemies. women and children prisoners in the hands of The Dutch kindly cared for the fugitives and supported them for fourteen days ; but, again alarmed for their safety, they scattered themselves among the Hackinsacks and Tappans, while others …
262 words · Read →
" The Indians, the Mayekandcrs, who of came that the Mahicans would not attack assert that this The documentfrom Fort Orange " De Vries. The conclusion that it was by the Moha*wks is apparently based on the hypothe- The fact distinctly appears, however, that not only were the Mahicans armed, but " had neglected to pay them the tribute due from conquered tribes. That no other chieftaincies…
284 words · Read →
A petition was circulated by the latter, and obtained some signatures, reminding the director that God had now supplied the " opportunity " which the " twelve " had suggested should be awaited, and asking permission to " attack and destroy the enemy which had been delivered into" their hands, and " that one party, composed of freemen, and another of soldiers, be dispatched to different places agai…
251 words · Read →
Michael Pauw purchased from the Indians the tract now included in Hoboken and Jersey City, and established there a colony to which he gave the name of Pavonia. i, Brodbcad, i, 203. Colonial History, in, 1465 0' Callaghan, 266 ; Brodbead, tive is principally by " 3 We, i, 349. The Narra- De Vries. therefore, hereby authorize his request, with to attack a party of sa- Maryn Adriansen,…
309 words · Read →
Loud shrieks first announced to DeVries, who was watching at Fort Amsterdam, that the slaughter had begun, but these shrieks were succeeded by the stolid indifference with which the red man always met his fate, and nothing was heard but the report of fire-arms. Neither age nor sex were spared. Warrior and squaw, sachem and chief, mother and babe, were alike massacred. DeVries describes the terribl…
256 words · Read →
Continues DeVries, " some came running to us from the coun having their hands cut off; some lost both arms and legs ; some were supporting their entrails with their hands, while others were mangled in other horrid ways, to.o horrid to be conceived. try, And these miserable wretches, as well as many of the Dutch, were all the time under the impression that the attack had pro ceeded from their Indi…
257 words · Read →
order to give him to one Cornelius Me- towards morning the poor child, overcome with cold and hunger, made some noise, and was heard by the soldiers, eighteen Dutch tigers dragged (him) from lyn, THE INDIAN TRIBES it is the work of the Swannekens," answered De he and led the fugitives to the gate, " where stood no Vries, sentinel," and bade them seek shelter in the forest depths. deed ; this …
256 words · Read →
The first notes of triumph had barely faded from the air, however, ere the hand of revenge was made red with the blood of the Dutch. Kieft, in the exultation of the moment, sent out One of these expeditions foraging expeditions to collect corn. seized two wagon loads from the Long Island Indians, who lost number in endeavoring to save their property. Montauk and the Hackimack and Tappan made comm…
250 words · Read →
under the sails, in spite of the endeavors of the skipper, cut (him) in two and Breeden Raedt. threw (him) overboard." Callaghan, i, 269. " It is a scandal Even Vriesendael did only three remained on the Manhattes, and two on Staten island, and the greater Whatpart of the cattle were destroyed. ever remained of these had to be kept in for our nation," says the author of Brtca very small enclo…
257 words · Read →
The outhouses, and crops DeVries and his colonists, however, escaped into the manor house or fort, which had been constructed with loop-holes for musketry, and were standing on their defense, when an Indian whom DeVries had" sheltered on the morning not escape the general calamity. and cattle were destroyed. of the massacre came up to the besiegers, related the occurrence and told them DeVries w…
257 words · Read →
But the accumulating evidences of desolation brought ruler and people to repentance. For that mercy which he had refused to extend to the helpless Indians, Kieft besought the people to ask of the Most High, and to that end appointed a day of fasting and prayer, in his proclamation confessing that them was doubtless owing While people had committed. the calamities which had overtaken to the …
252 words · Read →
Society ; Collection, De Vries and Alferton were at once New York Historical ad series, i, 269 ; he was arrested." Brodhead, i, 255. " What devilish lies ing of me ? but by the promptness of the bystanders the shot was prevented, and art thou report- 184. Colonial History, i, . THE INDIAN TRIBES appointed to accompany them, and setting out on the 4th of March, came to Rechquaaki…
252 words · Read →
in negotiation a treaty was concluded on the 25th, and the chiefs dismissed with presents and solicited to bring to the fort the chiefs of the river families " who number. had lost so many " of their The Long Island sachem accordingly went to Hackinsack and Tappan, but weeks elapsed before negotiations were concluded. Oritany, sachem of the Hackinsacks, after consulta tion with his allies,…
267 words · Read →
1 " were awakened and led by one of the Indians in the woods upwards of 400 paces from the house, where we found sixteen chiefs from Long Island, who placed themselves in a circle around One of them had a bundle of small us. sticks. He was the best speaker, and We commenced his speech. He related that when we first arrived on their shores, we were sometimes in want of food ; they gave us their…
264 words · Read →
De Vries, York Historical Society Collections, ad series, i, another stick." 271. OF HUDSON'S RIVER. " All injustices committed by the ' natives against the said Netherlander, or by the Netherlanders against said natives, and forgotten forever, reciprocally promising, one the other, to cause no trouble, the one to the other ; but shall be forgiven whenever the savages understand that an…
267 words · Read →
had been given to them were not worth the touch, and that At the request of De Vries, they could be no longer pacified. the sachem accompanied him to Fort Amsterdam, where, on repeating his complaint, Kieft replied that he should cause his young Indians who wanted war, to be shot. Kieft then offered him two hundred fathoms of wampum, but the sachem spurned the bribe, and, after promising to do hi…
250 words · Read →
New York Historical Society, ad It will be observed that series, I, 270. neither the Ffeckquaesgeeks or Manhattans are mentioned in the treaty, a fact which indicates the local character of both titles, lections Doc. Hist., iv, i z. The Dutch were surprised at the attack by the affingers, and protested that they had never had any trouble with them. mistaken, nearly all tribe. In this the…
250 words · Read →
grandmother, being thus twice rescued from the hands of the Indians, first when he was two years old." Nor Under the pretense of warning from approaching Indians the visited dwellings and killed the inmates, danger, The few and applied the brand to factories and outbuildings. was this all. families who had settled in the Esopus country abandoned their farms in alarm, and universal fear pervaded …
254 words · Read →
war and a privateer." is With Roger Williams, she was banished from Massachusetts, as "unfit for the society" of She followed Wilher fellow-citizens. liams to Rhode Island, but fearing the power of Massachusetts would reach her there, removed, in 1642, to Manhattan and settled on a point now known as Pelham's neck. "The Indians set upon them and slew her and all her children, save one that esca…
255 words · Read →
Throgmorton was another refugee His settlement was from Massachusetts. a few miles west from that of Ann Hutchinson, and included the point now known as Throg's neck. O^ HUDSON'S RIPER. Hudson to the highlands of the sea, the warat a blow " from the Neverhighlands of the whoop was reechoed, and single New the valley of the Tappans, the whole of Jersey once more in the possession of its abor…
253 words · Read →
who then learned " for the first time that he and his Indians had done" them " much injury." 2 The position of the Dutch was perilous in the extreme. The Indians literally hung " upon their necks with fire and sword." 3 Had they known their own strength, the last refuge of the colonists would have fallen before them, but judging from their own modes of warfare, difficulty, but they feared to atta…
262 words · Read →
The prowess of the Iroquois is affirmed in that they once placed Quebec in siege, yet Fort Amsterdam, more formidable than Quebec, was twice laid waste by the Indians in its vicinity. * Documentary History, iv, 14. Colonial History, i, 182. " They rove in parties continually around day and night on the island of Manhattans, slaying our folks not a thousand paces from the fort, and 'ti…
251 words · Read →
companies were soon organized, one of sixty-five and one of seventy-five men, and the work of retaliation commenced. The second company was composed of forty burghers under Captain Pietersen, and thirty-five Englishmen under Lieutenant This Baxter j Councillor La Montagne acting as general. company passed over to Staten island who had fallen previously, ; but found that the Indians, vicini…
253 words · Read →
One of the captives offered the castles of the Weckquaesgeeks. expedition men him and were sent with three castles found, but Sixty-five two women and some to lead the children. to Two of them were burned, and, after " some having marching thirty miles, the expedition returned, killed only one or two Indians, taken some women and children prisoners, and burnt some corn." Meanwhile Underbill, 1…
256 words · Read →
stealing pigs and had been confined in Fordam's cellar. *He held the rank of sergeant-major. Documentary History, iv, 16. Under- OF HUDSON'S RWER. hill killed three of the seven in the cellar ; two were towed in the water until they were drowned, and two were taken to Fort Amsterdam, where, after a short time, they were turned over to the soldiers " to do as they pleased with," and by who…
287 words · Read →
given as to the mode to be observed in attacking the Indians ; they then marched forward towards the houses, being three rows set up street fashion, each eighty paces long, in a low recess of the mountain, affording complete shelter from the north-west wind. The moon was then at the full, and threw a strong light against the mountain so that many winter days were not brighter than it then was. ar…
278 words · Read →
the fun, and rubbing his right arm, so much delight he took in such scenes, He then ordered him to be taken out of the fort, and the soldiers bringing him to the beaver's path (he dancing the kintekaye all the time), threw him down, cut thrust them into mouth while still alive, and at last, placing him on a millstone, cut off his * * There stood at the head. same time some twenty-four or twent…
270 words · Read →
The general (Montagne) remarked that nothing else was to be done, and resolved, with Sergeant Major Underbill, to set the huts on fire, whereupon the Indians tried every means to escape, not succeeding in which they returned back to the flames, preferring to perish by the fire than to die by Massacre of the Weckquaesgeeks. What was most wonderful is, that among this vast collection of men, wom…
274 words · Read →
of fire having been completed in a manner so satisfactory to the equally pious Monto Stamford the returned bearing with them expedition tagne, reached Fort the force fifteen wounded. days after, humane and Christian Underhill and the Two Amsterdam, where joy bells rang their welcome. The Indians now solicited peace, and a treaty was brought about through the intervention of Underhill. Mamarana…
311 words · Read →
Whiteneymen, sachem of the Matinecocks, with forty-seven of his warriors, was secured and dispatched with a commission to do " to beat and The all in his power destroy the hostile tribes." sachem's diplomacy, however, was better than his commission, and he returned to Fort Amsterdam in a few days empowered by the Long Island chiefs to negotiate a treaty of peace, which was at once concluded and pl…
262 words · Read →
peace with the remaining insurgents, and on their advice the latter agreed to conclude a treaty of which the record is in these words " : Aug. 30, 1645. Amsterdam Fort at This day, being the 3Oth August, appeared before the director and council in the presence of the whole commonalty, the sachems in their own Orabehalf, and for sachems in their own neighborhood, viz chiefs of and Seseke…
280 words · Read →
newed, but they shall complain to our governor, and we to their sachems ; and if any person should be murdered or killed, shall be directly administered on the murderer, henceforth we shall live together in amity and peace. justice and "3. They may not come on the island Manhattan with their arms in the neighborhood of Christian dwellings ; neither will we approach their villages with our guns,…
257 words · Read →
Done in Fort Amsterdam, in the open air, the whole by the director and council in New Netherlands, and in the presence this purpose for called together commonalty, been the daughter of Ann Hutchinson. to have Supposed ; OF HUDSON'S RIVER. * of the Maquas ambassadors, who were solicited to assist in this negotiation, as arbitrators, and Cornelius Anthonisson, their in Done terpreter and arbitrat…
251 words · Read →
the burnt houses, barns, barracks and other buildings, and the bones of the cattle," and exclaimed: " Our fields lie fallow and waste ; our dwellings and other buildings are burnt ; not a handful can be planted or sown this fall on all the abandoned places. All this through a foolish hankering after war ; for it these Indians known to all right thinking men here, that is have lived as lambs a…
268 words · Read →
Every advantage was taken by the Dutch. The Indians were employed as servants, and defrauded of their wages they were induced to drink, and while intoxicated were robbed of their furs or of the goods which they had purchased ; they had standing complaint in regard to the sale of arms at Beaverthe streets. ; wyck, and found cause of grievance in the value which the Dutch attached to the lands whi…
250 words · Read →
not only slain and killed many animals, such as cows, horses and hogs," to the immigrants belonging, but had " cruelly mur dered ten persons," one in the second year after the peace had been concluded, one in the year 1651, four in the year 1652, The mur three in the year 1653, and one in the year 1654. derers had been demanded under the treaty of 1645, but the Indians had refused to give them up…
250 words · Read →
the fitting wrongs which they suffered hands of the Dutch, but their acts of retaliation were detailed with horror, and were exceeded, when opportunity offered, in the cold-blooded vengeance which was inflicted upon them. record at were not long delayed. A squaw, detected in from the garden of Hendrick Van Dyck, at New Amsterdam, had been killed by him, and her family deter mined to avenge her …
251 words · Read →
more than the premises" modern officers in quest of fugitives. They offered no personal violence, however, and their sachems readily attended a conference, called by the authorities, But promised to take their departure in the evening. failed to do so. complished. In the evening they were joined " by two hun- Dutch Petition of October, 1655, Manuscripts^ vol. iv, office of secretary of stat…
296 words · Read →
THE INDIAN TRIBES Indians," and with them renewed the search. About eight o'clock, they detected Van Dyck, and an arrow was almost instantly winged to his breast. One Leendertsen, x in attempting to protect him, was " threatened with an axe." The cry of murder was raised by the Dutch, and the burgher " without guard rushed from the fort, any orders, some through the gate, others over the walls, s…
254 words · Read →
Every family, with the exception of one, was destroyed every man killed, " together with all his cattle," and a large number of women and children taken into captivity. speedily followed. ; Staten island was next visited, and its ninety colonists and flourishing bouweries shared the fate of those at Pavonia. For three days the carnage continued, and at its close " full fifty" of the Dutch h…
252 words · Read →
had succeeded Kieft, was absent with his soldiers on an expedi tion to South river, and a messenger his return. disagrees with all of his contemporaries, and was apparently determined to give good reason for the great fright which he suffered. was immediately sent for Meanwhile, as the tidings of the disaster spread, the Neither Van Dyck nor Leendertsen appear to have been killed, Opinion o…
258 words · Read →
Ten Frenchmen were enrolled to guard the house and family of the absent director, while the Dutch themselves kept within the fort. In the midst of the terror which prevailed, Stuyvesant and his soldiers returned, restored. and the confidence of the colonists was soon Soldiers were sent to the out settlements, an embargo was laid on vessels about to sail, and passengers able to bear arms were…
278 words · Read →
Pos returned, and in a few days brought from the chief of the Hack insacks fourteen u men, women and children," as a " in return for which he some prisoners, token of his good will, requested powder and ball. Stuyvesant sent him a Wappinger and an Esopus Indian in exchange, and also some ammunition, of which he promised a further supply when other prisoners should be Pos, accompanied by two i…
254 words · Read →
pounds of powder and ten staves of lead addi more prisoners were returned, the highland tional sent, but no No chieftaincies having determined to retain them as hostages. The Dutch were measures were taken to punish the Indians. clearly at fault, in the opinion of Stuyvesant, and he turned deaf ear to those who clamored for war, and who in return a " at this infraction of the peace." charged …
255 words · Read →
though you may consider him no bigger than your fist, he would He has hitherto sat, his head prove himself strong enough. drooping on his breast, yet he fyet show what he could achieve." still hoped he should be able to Henceforth the western Montauk were the friends of the Dutch, and soon renewed with them their treaty of alliance. 2 chieftaincies We lu concur in the general opinion that the…
262 words · Read →
That all injuries formerly passed in the time of the governor's predecessors, : OF HUDSON'S RIPER. But there was no general peace. The conflict was remem bered, and the Indians, as well as the Dutch, stood on guard. The scene of combat, however, was changed. The settlers at Esopus, who had returned after the panic of 1655, continued for some time unmolested ; but, as in other places, they soon…
263 words · Read →
They wrote at once to Stuyvesant, imploring him to send " forty or fifty soldiers to save the Esopus." The shall be forgiven and forgotten, since ye sd year 1645. z.^That Tackapausha being chosen house or forte to be furnished with Indian trade and commodities. " 6. The inhabitants of Hempsteede ye chief sachem by all the Indian sachems from Mersapege, Maskahnong, Secatong, Meracock, Rockaway a…
258 words · Read →
to a Christian in his person or estate, and complaint be made to the sachem, hee make full satisfaction likewise if Dutchman or Englishman shall wrong an Indian the governor shall make satis shall ; a faction according to Equity." Tackapausha shall make no peace wh ye sd Indians, without ye con sent and knowledge of the governor, and sd sachem doth promise for himself and his people to giv…
259 words · Read →
was made at Atkarkarton, now Kingston, is not known, although it is assumed that a fort or trading post was erected there as early as 1614. to the first The reference in the text known European settlers who removed thither, in is company with Capt. Thomas Chambers, from Panhoosic, now Troy, in 1652. ' Documentary History, iv. THE INDIAN TRIBES governor responded by immediately visiting t…
256 words · Read →
This request Stuyvepermitted to remain until after harvest. but promised that if they would agree to palisade sant refused ; at once the ground to be selected for a village, he would remain with them until the work was completed. While these proceedings were being held, some twelve or fifteen Indians, accompanied by two of their chiefs, arrived at the house of Stol, where the director was st…
261 words · Read →
had then slain, adding, however, that they had obliterated these things from their hearts and forgotten them. 1 all Stuyvesant replied to this address, that those things had oc curred before his time, and that the recollection of them had been u all thrown away" by the subsequent peace. He asked them, however, if any injury had been done them, in person or The Indians property, since he had c…
263 words · Read →
Why have you burned our houses, without paying you for without making it, full killed our cattle, and continue to threaten our people ?" To this harangue the sachems made no reply, but " looked on At length one of them arose and responded " You Swannekins have sold our children the botsson" It is you who have given them brandy and made them cachens^ intoxicated and mad, and caused them to com…
271 words · Read →
But it is not time. is Now, then, your manly to threaten far them now step forth. I will place will If this mers, and women and children who are not warriors. be not stopped, I shall be compelled to retaliate on old and This I can now do by killing young, on women and children. and little ones captive and destroying wives you all, taking your I expect you will repair not do it. maize but land…
259 words · Read →
The sachems promised to take the matter into consideration, While they were absent the and departed with their followers. settlers agreed that it would be for the best to adopt the counsel of the director, arid left the selection of the site of the village He " accordingly chose a spot at the bend of the kill, to him. where a water front might be had on three sides and a part of the plain, abou…
256 words · Read →
with which they had accompanied but they were told a second time that their proposals for peace ; they must surrender the murderer, and make good the damages To these requirements they demurred ; they had committed. finally agreed that they should make compensation for damages, and sell the land for the projected village. and it was They then retired, but returned again on the 4th with a final…
252 words · Read →
corner ; a bridge thrown over the kill, and barracks erected for Brodhcad, i, 6495 'Callaghan , u, The village located by Stuyvesant 361. was about three miles north-west from the centre of the present village of Kingston, at a bend in the Esopus creek near the residence now, or late, of Benjamin The Indians were probably resiSmith. dents of the castle of Wiltmeet! OF HUDSON'S RWER. the soldier…
274 words · Read →
Bouses, and repeatedly extorted money from the settlers, who have already paid you for their farms. You have added threats and insults, and finally forced the colonists, at much expense, to break up their establishments and concentrate their dwellings. Various other injuries you have committed since that time, not For all this we demand compen withstanding your promises. sation ; to enforc…
265 words · Read →
The Indians regarded the terms as hard, and stated that they had already been deprived of many of their maize fields without Such a demand was unexpected, and as many compensation. of their sachems were absent, they asked time for consultation. Stuyvesant generously agreed to allow them one night to con sider what course they would pursue. The next day (Oct. 16), the council again assembled, and …
264 words · Read →
But this belt we now pre may let us go in peace, and not beat sent, so that the soldiers us when we visit this place." untouched Stuyvesant's proposition in relation to land was left " What do you intend by the sachem, and the director asked : to propose about the land ? " The sachem replied, that " it belonged to the chiefs who were not here to-day, and we can He 'promised, not, theref…
267 words · Read →
A ronduit, or small fort, was also ; projected at the mouth of the Walkill, and the work of its con Several chiefs came in, shortly after struction commenced. Stuyvesant's departure, and made a present to Stol as further The offering was indemnity for the injuries he had sustained. accompanied by a renewal of their request for the removal of the soldiers, and an exchange of presents. The former…
251 words · Read →
begin ; while the Indians regarded the presence of the soldiers as a menace, doubted the director's desire for peace, and feared that it was his intention to attack and destroy them, as he had not yet sent the presents he had promised them. A conference was held with the chiefs Aug. 17, but they denied that they " had any hostile intentions. patiently submit," said they, We " to the blows wh…
283 words · Read →
saw in them nothing but impending destruction. Nor were the general relations existing between the Indians and the Dutch more favorable. Two soldiers, who had de serted from Fort Orange, were murdered by the Mahicam, and some of the Rarltans had destroyed a family of four persons, at Mespath kil, in order to obtain possession of a small roll of wampum which, in an unguarded moment, had been exhib…
261 words · Read →
They were engaged in war with the French, and, finding them selves crippled by the liquor which the Dutch sold to their war riors, asked that the sale be stopped, the liquor kegs plugged up 'find the dealers punished. The gunsmiths refused to repair their arms when they had no wampum this was not generous, The nor was it generous to deny to them powder and lead. ; French treated their Indians…
250 words · Read →
own country. The professions of friendship on the part of the Dutch were warm, and no doubt sincere, in view of their relations with other tribes. They would remain the brothers of the Mohawks for all time, and would neither fight against them nor leave them in distress when they could help them ; but they could not force their smiths to repair " brothers' fire arms without their pay, for they m…
269 words · Read →
But to aid so steep their horses could not draw the timber. them in their work they gave them fifteen new axes and to assist them in their wars, seventy pounds of powder and a hun ; dred weight of lead were added to their stores. It was at this conference that the Dutch speaker asserted that it was " now sixteen years" since an alliance had been formed with the Mohawks. Reference has alre…
258 words · Read →
refer the matter to their castles. ; but they would little faith in the French, however, for they made treaties and did not observe them ; and when hunting parties of the Mohawks were abroad, they were attacked by the French Indians, among whom a number of Frenchmen were always skulking to knock them on In their request that the Mohawks would not aid the Esopus clans in an attack upon the Du…
282 words · Read →
Thomas Chambers was of English He settled at Panhoosic, now causes arising between the vassals. birth. of Rensselaersfrom thence re- Troy, in the jurisdiction wyck, in 1651, and moved to the Esopus country in 1652, where he took part in the early Indian wars, became a captain in the Dutch service, and was elected delegate to the His reprovincial assembly in 1664. sidence was near the confl…
257 words · Read →
To this end, his first wife having died without issue, he married a widow Van Gaasbeck and adopted her children. He died in 1698, and was buried in his vault on the site of the residence now or late of His reJansen Hasbrouck, at Rondout. mains, with those of the Van Gaasbeck The family, were removed in 1854. name of the manor and its owner only live in history. THE INDIAN TRIBES at once leave th…
282 words · Read →
when Smith gave orders that the Indians should not be molested. this order, Stol went among the villagers and them to unite in a sortie against the Indian encamp Enlisting some ten or eleven persons in the enterprise, Notwithstanding invited ment. he left the village and stealthily appro'ached the sleeping Indians, who were aroused from their slumbers by a volley fired among Jumping up to esca…
253 words · Read →
Ensign Smith, finding his orders disobeyed, and hostilities actually commenced by a people whose movements he could not control, determined to leave the settlers to their fate by Learning returning with his command to Fort Amsterdam. his intention, the settlers frustrated his design by chartering, on their own account, all the sailing vessels that lay at the shore in which he and his men intended…
251 words · Read →
meantime, the Indians had gathered in considerable numbers, determined to avenge the attack which had t>een made upon their kindred. Observing the party which had been sent out by Smith, an ambuscade was formed, into which, on their re turn, the company fell and were immediately surrounded by the Indians, to whom thirteen of the party, including the officer in command and six soldiers, surrender…
288 words · Read →
The nails of the victims were pulled out, their fingers bitten off or crushed between stones, their skin scorched with fire-brands or torches, pieces of flesh cut from their bodies, and every ; kind of slow torture that savage ingenuity could suggest, in flicted ; and, as one by one they were released by death, their bodies were cast into the blazing fire and consumed. Terror folded her wings in …
261 words · Read →
island were being ravaged, and another general Indian war was Considerable time was lost in enlisting a company to feared. proceed to the assistance of the Esopus settlers, and it was not until the loth of October, that Stuyvesant set sail. He arrived Esopus on the nth, with a force of nearly two hundred men. at Indian runners had preceded him and apprised their friends of his approach, and, a…
250 words · Read →
up, with the hope of making a permanent treaty, but the sa chems refused to meet him. conference was finally held on of December, and the Indians persuaded to bring in some supplies in exchange for powder ; but they refused to make the 1 8th peace, denounced the truce which had been binding authority, and retained their made as without young prisoners, having killed all the others. In …
294 words · Read →
if the kalesecurity can there be for peace, backers desire war ?" asked the director, but Goethals could not Stuyvesant then told him that the Esopus chiefs must him at Fort Amsterdam, if they desired peace. " They are too much frightened and dare not come," was the reply. Believing this to be true, Stuyvesant consented to visit Esopus and hold a conference with the Indians. While these negotiati…
266 words · Read →
sent the prisoners and plunder to Fort Amsterdam, and directed a vigorous prosecution of the war by a formal declaration (March " and all their adherents." 25th) against the Esopus Indians Smith now followed up the advantage he had gained by posting " over the creek (April 4th) forty-three men in ambuscade, among the rocks," but the Indians discovered the snare, and a general fight ensued in wh…
266 words · Read →
Laying down four belts of wampum, " these," said Aepjin, the Mahlcan u are a chief that the kalebackers desire sachem, guaranty and that we are authorized to treat in their behalf." peace, Stuyvesant accepted the belts, but told the chiefs that peace would be con- THE INDIAN^TRIBEB eluded only when the Esopus chiefs would present themselves The director was then at Fort Amsterdam for that purp…
265 words · Read →
The next day, Stuyvesant issued chiefs, who departed content. an order banishing the Esopus prisoners to Curacoa " to be em ployed there, or at Buenaire, with the negroes in the company's service." Two or three of the prisoners only were retained at Fort Amsterdam, to be punished " as proper." it should be thought i Meanwhile Ensign Smith pushed hostilities with vigor. On the 30th of May, …
252 words · Read →
Indians received notice of his approach by the barking of their dogs, and fled, leaving behind them Preummaker, " the oldest their chiefs." The aged sachem met his foes " with the haughty demand, u What do ye here, ye dogs ? aiming and best of He was easily disarmed, and a an arrow at them as he spoke. u As it he held to as how should be disposed of. ^consultation Sager's kil, now called the E…
266 words · Read →
neighboring chiefs to secure a permanent peace. Sewackenamo called his warriors together to know their wishes. " We will The chief fight no more," was the brief reply. next assembled the squaws, and inquired " what seemed to them " That we best?" These our fields in answered, plant peace He then assembled the young men, who urged him to make peace with the Dutch, and declared that " The they wou…
284 words · Read →
" It is the Dutch were disposed for friendship. very strange, then," said the old sachem, whose notions of warfare differed somewhat from his hearers, " that your people were so recently engaged against the Indians, and have slain their aged chief." Stuyvesant replied, that it was customary among white men to exert all their strength until they had conquered a peace. Oritany then requested a susp…
257 words · Read →
On the yth of July, Stuyvesant arrived at Esopus, accom by Captain Martin Kregier and Burgomaster Van Cortland, and sent messengers to acquaint the sachems of his Three days elapsed and no response came from the arrival. panied Indians. Summoning the chiefs of the Mohawks, Makicans, JVapplngers, Minsls ana Hackinsacks, who had been invited to he addressed them as follows assist in the negotiat…
268 words · Read →
They then consented to receive a ransom for the prisoners, but when the ransom was brought out to the gate, they carried away by force, retained our prisoners, and murdered eight or it nine of them afterwards in an infamous manner. it Brothers was that compelled us to take the hatchet. " Brothers On the earnest entreaties of Indian : : friends, this who on behalf of the Esopus savages, an…
250 words · Read →
not permit us to remain here Even ye are tired with waiting, occasion Wisachganio ; Hackinsacks, Oritany, Cars- Mohawks, Adogbegnewalquo, Requesecade, Ogknekeltj Mahicans, Aepjin, Aupamut; ATfltt^7/,Kefe-weig,Machacknemenu; Minsis, Onderis Hocque, Kas- 'Callatanghj Staten island, Warehan. ghan, n, 419. Stuyvesant carefully avoided allusion to the immediate cause of the war, which had alread…
253 words · Read →
Towards evening Kaelcop, Sewackenamo, and Nasbabowan, Pemmyraweck appeared before the gate of the village. Immediately on their arrival, a grand council of attend the council. all the inhabitants of Esopus, held. both Christians and Indians, was The Esopus sachems and the sachems of the tribes in " under the blue attendance, and the villagers, being seated sky of heaven," Stuyvesant signifi…
257 words · Read →
must return home weeping." " Out of respect for the intercession of Stuyvesant replied our friends here present, we consent to a peace, if the : Mo all hawks and Minsis, and all the other chiefs will be security that shall be faithfully observed." it The Mohawk chief, Adogbegnewalquo, then addressed the " The whole Esopus chiefs country is now convened in be : half of you, who began this qu…
297 words · Read →
Tread it so deep into the earth that it shall never be taken up again." He then presented them with a white belt, and, turning to the Dutch, he warned them not to renew this trouble, nor to beat the Esopus Indians in the face and then laugh at them. Then taking an axe from the Esopus sachem, he cast it on the ground, and trampled it in the earth " Now saying, they will never commence this quarrel …
282 words · Read →
Further, the director-general promises to pay for the ransom of the captive Christians eight hundred schepels of maize, the half next harvest when the maize is ripe, the other half, or value, in the harvest of the following year. "4. The Esopus Indians promise that they will keep this peace inviolate, and will not kill any more of our horses, cattle its Should such occurrence happen, then the ch…
261 words · Read →
trade, unarmed as before. " 7. Whereas the last war owes its origin to drinking, no Indians shall be permitted to drink brandy or any spirituous liquors, in or near any Dutch plantations, houses, or concentra tions, but shall do it in their country or deep in the woods, at a great distance. " 8. In this peace shall be included, not only the aforesaid all others who are in friendship with th…
251 words · Read →
concluded, near the concentration of Eso under the blue pus, sky of heaven, in the presence of the Hon. Martin Kregier, burgomaster of the city of Amsterdam in New Netherland ; OlofF Stevensen van Cortland, old burgomaster ; Arent van Curler, commissary of the colonie of Rensselaerswyck, and all the inhabitants of Esopus, both Christians and Indians, on the I5th of July, 1660." The day was far …
264 words · Read →
already disposed of the prisoners in his hands, replied that they must be considered " as dead." The answer deeply grieved the sachem, the memory of their banished brethren was graven on the hearts of his people. But though sufferers by the war, their losses were not without some compensation. Among the pri soners held by them was the son of Evert Pels, one of the men who had led the midnight for…
283 words · Read →
town and secure their pel Their remuneration depended on the amount of property they secured for their principals, and to increase their gains they often had recourse to violence, wresting from the Indians their the Indians before they reached the tries. property against their will, after inflicting on them, in addition, The evil continued, despite the efforts of the personal injuries. authoritie…
281 words · Read →
long harangue, in which he stated his complaint against the runners and the difficulty experienced by the Indians in negotiating the sale of their beavers without restraint, and demanded their ancient freedom of trade. They would no longer submit to being locked up by the Dutch, or kicked by those who wished to have their Several beavers, untij "we know not where our eyes are." years ago, they h…
250 words · Read →
beaver, and that it may be understood and henceforward be a rule, that we shall receive thirty yards of black and sixty yards of white zeawan for one beaver. erto. Ye have been sleeping hith We We have a With these three beavers we now open your eyes. require sixty handsful of powder for one beaver. vast deal of trouble collecting beavers through the enemy's We ask to be furnished with powd…
274 words · Read →
We know nothing of this.' ' ; THE INDIAN TRIBES " for the first Stuyvesant replied, that when the chiefs were, time at the Manhattans, some two or three years ago," the tobacco was forgotten, but a roll would now be given to them to make them remember their agreement when they returned " made peace with the In dians at Esopus, at the solicitation of the Mohawks, the Mabito their own country…
271 words · Read →
maltreat any of the Indians, and that if the latter caught them " to beat them on the head until doing so, they were at liberty could no longer be seen where their eyes stood." it The price of cloth, however, he could not regulate, as it was brought from " beyond the great lake." With these assurances the chiefs departed to renew their conflict with their savage foes. Three years of tranqui…
257 words · Read →
vesant instructed the magistrates to announce that he would soon visit Esopus, give them presents and renew the peace ; but this promise he failed to fulfill with that promptness that was On the 5th necessary to satisfy the Indians of his sincerity. of June, the promise was renewed, but the Indians still doubted, and replied that " if peace was to be renewed with them, the The location of this…
269 words · Read →
Suddenly they attacked the inhabitants -of the " Some people on destroyed the .buildings. " horseback" escaped and reached the old village, crying out, new village, and * The Indians have destroyed the new village to attack the signal to the Indians ' " This was the ! old village ; " the war whoop in their houses with rang out, and the people were murdered axes and tomahawks, and by f…
251 words · Read →
The gun at the mill-gate was cleared and discharged with effect, and the settlers coming in from the fields, soon drove the In dians out. By evening all was still again, and the bereaved in habitants kept mournful watch, during the night, along the bas tions and curtains. were wounded, and was " village one Twenty-one lives were lost, nine persons forty-five entirely destroyed, except a ric…
266 words · Read →
bodies were most frightful to behold. woman lay burnt, with her child at her side, as if she were just dians. burnt delivered, of which I Other women lay The houses were converted into was a living witness. burnt also in their houses. We c are made heaps of stones, so that I might say with Micah, ' in his forth wail desolate ;' Mid with Jeremiah, piteous may go our in in all souls have slai…
261 words · Read →
in the wilderness. massacre ; but was it not terribly provoked ? condition. They On the morning commanded to ride down and returned with the statement that the Indians had not been seen there ; that fugitives from the new village had reached there, but the soldiers had not dared to venture to the assistance of the settlers. On the 1 6th, a troop of soldiers was sent to the redoubt to b…
268 words · Read →
commissioner, however, found that the Mahicans and the Mo hawks were at war, and that the Senecas had taken the field From them no concerted action could be against the Minsis. the while expected, people of Beaverwyck were in alarm lest the assistance which they had rendered to the Senecas should recoil upon their own heads. u The farmers fled to the patroon's Cralo, at Greenbush ; the plank fe…
260 words · Read →
Mahican chiefs arrived from Fort Orange, on whose mediation a portion of the Dutch captives were restored but to proposals for peace the Indians would not listen unless they were paid " for the land, named the Great Plot," and rewarded with pre ; sents at their Shawangunk castle within ten days. Scouting parties were then sent out by the Dutch, who succeeded in bringing in a few prisoners, from…
262 words · Read →
An expedition for the reduction of this castle was at once " organized, consisting of ninety-one men of Kregier's company ; thirty men of Lieutenant Stillwell's company ; Lieutenant Couwenhoven with forty-one Long island Indians," acting under * Ante, p. 60; Brodhcad, i, 711. Documentary History, iv, 49. Appendix. THE INDIAN TRIBES 1656 ; six Manhattan Indians ; thirty-five vo the from lu…
277 words · Read →
When of u wagons and cannon up and down with ropes." about six miles from the castle, the expedition halted and one sixteen men were sent forward to surprise it. This force soon captured a squaw in a corn-field, who told them About that the Indians had deserted the fort two days before. hundred and six o'clock the entire expedition reached its destination, but found no foe to contest possess…
266 words · Read →
another mountain, but as the Dutch had had quite enough of marching, and as it had become apparent that the Indians were of their movements, they returned to the castle. In the afternoon the corn-fields were cut down, and the maize fully advised and beans, which had been preserved in pits, were destroyed. Three days were spent in ravaging the country. " Nearly one " hundred morgens (two hundred…
267 words · Read →
were preparing to attack the fort that the Indians " who lay there about on the river side made a great uproar every night, the woods rang again." firing guns and kinte-kaying, so that Davids himself had been on shore and slept one night with the ; who had four captives with them, one of whom, a female, informed him that the Indians were in force watching the reapers on the Great plot, and waitin…
251 words · Read →
was instructed to " endeavor to detain them on shore by means of intoxicating liquors," or by such other mode as he should deem expedient, until word could be con captives, he " tc veyed to the fort, and arrangements made to surprise and seize them." The mission was not successful. The Indians took all the powder and brandy which were offered them, and called for more ; but, beyond two childr…
284 words · Read →
Considerable difficulty was experienced in the march, the streams ther than their first fort." being swollen and heavy rains prevailing. noon, the first On the 5th, about maize field was reached, and two squaws and a Dutch woman discovered gathering corn. Passing these with out alarming them, the fort was discovered about two o'clock, " situate on a The force was divided for the pur lofty pl…
273 words · Read →
accompanying his captors about half an hour, would go no " his last meal." further, and who was then taken aside and given Twenty Dutch prisoners were recovered, among whom was Mrs. DuBois and her children, around whose captivity tradition has thrown the story that at the time of the attack preparation was being made for her sacrifice at the stake, which was only delayed by the pleasure with which…
266 words · Read →
when surprised, the Indians " were busy at the The Dutch found plunder in abundance, such as finished, and, third angle." bear skins, deer skins, blankets, elk hides, etc., sufficient indeed have well filled a sloop. Twenty-five guns were found, about twenty pounds of powder, thirty-one belts and strings of wampum, and indeed, all the movable wealth of the fugitives. to Everything was destro…
261 words · Read →
" showed no however, signs of submission," and a new expedi tion was sent out against them. This expedition consisted of a force of one hundred and two soldiers, forty- six Marsapequas antl six freemen. Leaving Wiltwyck on the ist of October, arrived at the castle destroyed on the 2d. The Indians had, returned to it and the of their dead thrown bodies meanwhile, it comrades into five pits, from…
251 words · Read →
but the facts do not In the attack warrant the conclusion. of 1 659, "the savages, estimated at four or five hundred warriors, harassed the virtually destroyed, Dutch day and night j" in that of 1663, " their numbers were estimated at about two hundred." Their losses subsequently could not have reduced them to the sixty The Dutch had no confidence stated. in such a state of facts, for they rela…
269 words · Read →
whom he had purchased. This captive woman woman he brought in on the 3th, and received in exchange a Wapplnger, called Splitnose, and one of the captive squaws and her child. On the 2Qth, the Wappinger again appeared and after satisfying himself that of the Indians in the hands of the Dutch none had died, said that six of the captives held by the Indians were then at the river side ; that the*…
259 words · Read →
when the Amsterdam chamber instructed Stuyvesant to con tinue the war until the Indians were exterminated. But Stuy vesant had on his hands a contfoversy with the English towns on Long island, in which was involved the jurisdiction of the West India Company, and was under the necessity of hus banding his strength for emergencies in which he might possibly be placed. Besides, wars were pending be…
271 words · Read →
Sewackenamo, sachem of the Warranawonkongs, arose, and calling several times in a loud voice on his God, BACHTAMO, prayed unto him to conclude something good with the Dutch, of, and that the treaty about to be formed, in the presence of the sachems assembled, 1 should be like the stick he grasped in his hand, firmly united, the one end to the other. Sigpekenano, a Long island chief, expressed his…
278 words · Read →
the Indians to return thither to plant, nor to visit the village of Wiltwyck, nor any remote settlement, with or without arms. They were permitted, however, to plant near their new castle, and for the then present year only by their old castle, where To prevent collisions in they had already planted some seed. the future no Indian was to approach places where the Dutch farmers were pursuing agr…
265 words · Read →
Should a Dutchman kill an Indian, or an Indian a Dutchman, but a complaint was to be lodged ; war was not to be declared against the murderer, who should be hanged in the presence of All damages by the killing of both the contracting parties. were to be paid for, and the treaty of presents. For the faithful annually the Hackinsack and Staten island the of observance treaty the on of -the sureti…
258 words · Read →
The day of thanksgiving was a day of peace through out the settlements of New Netherland. the 24th. But the brooding clouds of war were not dispelled. While yet the Esopus conflict was pending, the Mahicans had been sum the peace of Narrington was broken by moning their clans the AbenaquiSy who murdered the Mohawk embassadors, "insti ; gated " the war was by the English ; the Mahicans overran …
251 words · Read →
they renewed the fight the next morning at break of day, but were Filled with alarm, the colonists at repelled with great loss." Fort Orange sent in hot haste to request the presence and ad vice of the director ; but he had other duties to perform the guns of the English bay fleet a more formidable were echoing over the waters of the enemy was knocking at the doors of New Amsterdam. Indian …
257 words · Read →
Following this change came a conference with chiefs of the Mohawks and Senecas, representing the Five Nations, and the conclusion with them, and with the Mabicans of New York, and of a treaty of peace existed with the Dutch. alliance, similar to that which had By the terms of this treaty the inde pendence and equality of the nations parties to it, was recognized, " under the while the tribe…
267 words · Read →
"i. Imprimis. It is agreed that the Indian princes above named and their subjects, shall have all such wares and com- OF HUDSON'S RIVER. modifies from the English for the future, as heretofore they had from the Dutch. " 2. That if any English, Dutch or Indian (under the pro tection of the English) do any wrong, injury or violence to any of ye said Princes or their subjects in any sort whateve…
255 words · Read →
made to ye Sachims and the persons be discovered who did the injury, then the person so offending shall be punished and all just satisfaction shall be given to any of His Majesties subjects in any colony or other English plantation in America. "4. The Indians at Wamping and Espachomy and all below the Manhattans, as also all those that have submitted themselves under the protection of His Majes…
263 words · Read →
" 2. That the English do make peace for the Indian Princes with the Nations down the River. 2 " 3. That they may have free trade, as formerly. The Abenequis, or Eastern Indians. The Minquas, Esopus and Navison clans of JLenapes. THE INDIAN TRIBES " 4. That they may be lodged in houses, as formerly. "5. "That if they be beaten by the three nations above mentioned they may receive accommo…
252 words · Read →
were included in the treaty under the terms, " the Indians of Wamping and Espachomy, precisely as were those of Long " as island, who had recognized treaties, and who were specified below the Manhattans ;" but the Massachusetts Mabicans required no such recognition, the change in the government not having affected the treaty which existed between them and the English. The fact that the treaty was…
282 words · Read →
1609, and to have renewed that treaty with the English, but as " linked being together in interest with the Five Nations," and consulted with and treated as allies of the government in the capacity of an independent nation. Colonial History, m, 67. The war which was pending at the time this treaty was made was instigated by the English. 0'Ca//agAan,u, 519. The governor of New York and the govern…
253 words · Read →
passed through and subdivided the Mahicans and the Lfnapes, court districts and county lines were added. Indians of the same tribal families, who had hitherto been held responsible to and had their treaty relations with different governments and provinces, while consolidated in some respects, were further separated by special assignment to the charge of different court Thus the Wappingers and…
272 words · Read →
of population and treaty intercourse under the Dutch, they sub sequently added materially to the disintegration of the river much of that character of independent tribes, and gave to them cantons which has been assumed as representing their political From this disintegration the Five Nations escaped, with status. results to their consolidated recognition which cannot be too That they would h…
260 words · Read →
THE INDUN TRIBES condition of the Indjans. The frictions which had prevailed during the Dutch administration were very largely removed by a law declaring that "no purchase of lands from the Indians, " esteemed a day of March, 1665," should be good title without leave first had and obtained from the governor and after leave so obtained ; " that purchasers should bring be " fore the governor " …
262 words · Read →
to sell guns, powder, bullets, lead, shot, or any vessel of burthen or row boat (canoes excepted)." The sale or gift to the Indians of " rum, strong waters, wine and brandy," without license, was forbidden under penalty of " forty shillings for each To prevent difficulties arising so sold or disposed of." from cattle straying upon the unfenced lands of the Indians, and pint were them in " fel…
250 words · Read →
ment, and the fact that such alliance secured the friendship of the "great sachem." Tranquillity was soon established, and although the Mohawks and the Mahicans and Abenaquis, at the east, and the Senecas and Minsis, at the south, continued their struggle, the conflict was not around the centres of civilization. Gradually the Minsis, more immediately represented on the Hudson, yielded to the …
272 words · Read →
to happen either party to the Corn, Cattle, Horses,. Hoggs, be done by Houses, or any other goods whatever of the other party, from the goods of the other party shall return be given upon demand for the same. " 2. That if any Christian shall wilfully kill an Indyan, or a hee shall bee put to death. And the Christian, any Indyan said Sachems do promise on their part, to bring any such Indyan…
274 words · Read →
which case the Indyans are to give is brought to punishment, the said shall receive no other punish Hostage to be kindly treated and ment but imprisonment. Com pare with synopsis of treaty of The statement that Nicolls made 1664. the treaty the occasion for the purchase of additional lands, apparently indicated by the fifth section, appears to have been the expression in definite terms of th…
253 words · Read →
claim or demand to a certain Parcell of Land, lying and being to the west and south west of a certain creek or River, called by the name of Kahanksen, and so up to the head thereof, where the old Fort was ; the And so with a direct line from thence through woods and crosse the Meadows to the Great Hill, lying and being to the west or south west thereof, which Great Hill is to be the true we…
288 words · Read →
in the name of the Indyans their subjects, one of the subjects do deliver two other round small sticks, in token of their assent to the said agreement. And the said Richard Nicholls does deliver as a present to their Sachems three laced redd coates. " 6. The said Sachems doth engage to come once every and of their some year, bring young People, to Acknowledge every .part of this agreement in …
277 words · Read →
In consideration of the premises, the said Richard Nicolls doth farther give and pay to the said Sachems and their subjects, forty blanketts, knives, six Kettles, twenty Pounds of Powder, twenty Twelve Barrs of Lead, which payment we acknowledge to have received, in full satisfaction, for the pre mises, and do bind ourselves, our heirs and successors forever, to perform every part of this agr…
258 words · Read →
was witnessed by " Jeremias Van Rensleiar, Philip Pieterson Schuyler, Robert Nedham, S. Salisbury and Edw. Sackville," " and by the following " Esopus young men Pepankhais, Robin : Cinnaman "a Pekoct sachem," Ermawamen, and Rywackurs. One of the chieftaincies was apparently without a sachem the number was completed in 1670, when, on the nth of ; full April, " a new made sachem of the Esopus…
258 words · Read →
was one of accommodation on the part of the Abenaquis and their many of whom sympathized with King Philip and eagerly Nor were they disheartened when, on the I2th allies, shared his fate. of August, 1676, that great leader gave up his life. In that re markable struggle for the restoration of the Indians to independ ence, one of the branches of the formidable alliance, the Pennacooks, was cru…
258 words · Read →
encouraged by the French to invite their brethren of New York, The as well as their old Mahican allies, to unite with them. result of these efforts was the organization of what was known as the St. Francis Indians. Meanwhile an element other than introduced to divide the Indian tribes. that of war had been With the French, reli gious zeal and commercial ambition walked hand in hand, and the…
260 words · Read →
of the elements of which the were composed, is distinctly stated by Earl Bellomont, the governor, " Our Skackoor or river Indians in 1 698 and which river Indians having been formerly driven out of those eastern parts by the people of New England." ColColonial History, iv, 380, 715. den fixes the date of their settlement as 1672, while one of their chiefs, speaking in 1700, states the occurrence a…
256 words · Read →
England Indians by which an exodus of this kind would be made necessary prior to the downfall of Philip in 1676, and as Colonial History, iv, 380, 902. 715, 744 OF HUDSON'S RWER. Lawrence than he was found declaring, that while the aggrand izement of France was earnestly to be desired, yet " the salvation of a soul was worth more than the conquest of an empire." At his instance, La Carnon, an…
254 words · Read →
from among the enemies of the Five Nations ; the latter regarded them as foes, and in their incursions upon the Hurons, spared The fate of the missionary village of St. Joseph and of Fathers Daniel, Lallemand and Brebeuf, and the captivity of them not. Father Jogues, are but types of the toil and sacrifice which attended their labors, and of the heroism with which they met death. The fruit of t…
259 words · Read →
beyond the three rivers which they claimed, the conversion of the Indians scarcely received from them a thought. 2 sessions The missionaries improved their ad vantage, and in 1654, appeared in the territory of the Onondagas, where they found many Huron captives who had formerly received their instruction. Bancroft, in, 122. Domine Megapolensis, who came over in 1643, under an agreement with V…
251 words · Read →
The pos session of these privileges, however, was not destined to be The Oneidas murdered three Frenchmen (1657), permanent. and the French retaliated by seizing Iroquois. Two years later the missionaries had abandoned the country, and the French and the Five Nations were again at war. Finding success hope stronger military support, the aid of the king of France was invited, and scarcely had th…
309 words · Read →
no protection. were enabled to advise the governor of Canada, that circum stances had materially changed that they were now accustomed to the woods, were acquainted with all the roads through them, and that the French could, from Fort Frontenac, fall on the Senecas in forty hours and crush them by an unexpected blow. ; When Colonel Dongan came over, in 1683, as governor of New York, matters wore …
256 words · Read →
Dongan gave to his Iroquols allies medals showing were British subjects, and caused the arms of the they Duke of York to be erected in all their castles. The French invited their converts to Canada ; Dongan solicited them to remain, and obtained a promise from those who had already possession ; that gone to return. He would give them lands and priests and built them a church. In the fall of 16…
270 words · Read →
Nations," said he, between us and the French and all other Indians. This go vernment has always been, and still is, at a great expense to keep them peaceable and annexed to this government, which is of that moment that upon any occasion I can have three or four thousand of their men upon call." The interests of trade also required this alliance, in his opinion, not less than the security of the…
271 words · Read →
The Senecas trading canoes, and after organizing a considerable force to proceed against them, he had fallen back without conflict, terrified at the rumor that Dongan had promised " them the aid of u four hundred horse and four hundred if La Barre's administration attacked some French foot THE INDIAN TRIBES The only fruit of his expedition was a they were attacked. concluded with the Ononda…
285 words · Read →
but would prowl everywhere, For the conflict they " " had received with the intelligence that were ready ; nay, joy be confident that in to such an event they were attacked, they found " in their villages or forts, killing without if possible being killed." would be able to strip, roast and eat the French. The result of the affair was the removal of La Barre, the appointment of De Denonville…
255 words · Read →
religion," which could not otherwise be successfully prosecuted. " " Merit in the possession of an em eyes of God," and the pire of " more than a thousand leagues in extent," from which great commercial advantages" would eventually be derived, demanded the effort and the expense which it involved. The king responded with an addition to the French Torce gave his ; entire approval to the war, …
281 words · Read →
" The " two Iroquois force," by his own authority, consisted of thousand brave, active men, more skillful in the use of the gun than the Europeans, and all well armed ; besides twelve hun dred Mahicans (Loups), another tribe in alliance with them as brave as they," 2 to say nothing of the English whom he expected to assist them. In July, 1687, he marched into the territory of the Senecas, and too…
259 words · Read →
The latter appealed to Dongan, who supplied them with powder, lead and arms, and The number taken was twenty-seven, of whom " Taweeratt, the chief warrior of Cayouge," was one. Colonial History , in, 560, 579. Father Millett was charged with being a party to their capture. Ib. The French account is that forty 621. chiefs were taken prisoners, one of whom is called Orehaoue, " one of the most consi…
256 words · Read →
In 1684, it is hundred Mohegans said " six or seven were preparing to go to the assistance of the Iroquois, as the Ottaivas were aiding The number of their the French." warriors stated in the text is no d<Wbt exaggerated, but there is no question that they could at any time bring more warriors to the field than the Mohaiuks. Colonial History , ix, 259, 460, 466, etc. THE INDIAN TRIBES called u…
256 words · Read →
French fall upon them in winter ; that they be settled, some at Katskill, and along the river," where they would be in security and in readiness to assist in the old men, lest the who come common defense should it be necessary. Every tenth man of the militia was ordered to Albany, and other measures taken " I will do what is for defensive war. possible for me to save the government from the …
255 words · Read →
with five hundred warriors sat down before Quebec. hundred warriors remained within call. Twelve If in four days the French would concede to Dongan's terms, the place would be spared ; The French governor it 'would be overwhelmed. on the and sixth of September following abandoned Fort yielded, if not, Niagara and the possession of the country south of the great The imprisoned chiefs, however…
264 words · Read →
on the south side of the island of Montreal, burned the houses, sacked the plantations, and put to the sword all the men, women and children without the fortifications. " In less than an hour, two hundred people met death under forms too hor Approaching the town of Montreal, they made an equal number of prisoners, and after a severe skirmish became masters of the fort, and of the whole island, o…
259 words · Read →
To retain possession of the territory was their only expectation, coupled with a determination to injury as they could. inflict such Under these instructions Count de Fronte nac was appointed governor-general, and with a considerable force landed at Quebec within forty days after the attack of the Iroquois on Montreal, and the first news he met, on entering He determined to the St. Lawrence, w…
259 words · Read →
They were subsequently restored to their people, THE INDIAN TRIBES New England, and the third, to proceed by water for the re duction of Fort James. Count de Frontenac was to conduct the land expedition against Fort James, where he was to be met by the fleet under the command of Caffiniere, while the De Callieres, was to conduct the expedition against governor, Albany. The latter expedition l…
259 words · Read →
of the savage burst upon the air, and the implements of death and the blazing torch completed the work of destruction. No house were spared in the town, except one belonging to Major Condre (Sanders), the commandant, who, with his men, sur rendered to the French division on the promise of quarter, and that of a widow and her six children, in whose care the French commander, who had been woun…
254 words · Read →
They were pur sued by the Mohawks, who fell upon their rear and harassed them until they reached Montreal. The second expedition reached Salmon Falls, in New Hampshire, which place was burned ; but the attack on New York was abandoned. The people of New York were divided in sentiment in regard to the claims of William and James. Immediately following OF HUDSON'S RIVER. * the announcement of …
296 words · Read →
compelled a return. In the meantime, Quebec had been strengthened by the French, and bade defiance to the English fleet, which soon returned to Boston. In 1691, Colonel Sloughter was appointed governor of the province, and, immediately on his arrival, Governor Leisler and his son-in-law Milborne, were arrested and executed for treason. This, with the renewing of the covenant chain with the Iroq…
293 words · Read →
The tide of war then rolled along the frontiers of New England, and the settlements at Oyster river in New Hampshire, and Haverhill in Massachusetts, were destroyed, Hatfield and Deerfield, on the Connecticut, shared the same fate. In 1696, Frontenac invaded the territory of the Onondagas, but without much success, 2 while Indians in detached bands warred for the respective powers with which In t…
265 words · Read →
Through a feeling from this in in and result, part part from the antago springing nisms which had been engendered by the part which they had taken in the war, the assembly of New York, in 1700, made a law for hanging every Catholic priest that should come voluntarily into the province. The part which the Makicans and Minsis of the Hudson took The alliance between in this war, is only incidentall…
256 words · Read →
The MoAawks never forgot 20, 22. their punishment, but in after years reondaga, Feb. 18, 1694-5, brought this message The whole Five Nations send seven hands of wampum to inform the Mahikandcrs, or River Indians, that the Count Frontenac would fall upon the to peated that they knew what it was be whipped and scourged by the French." Onondagas in the spring. They desired the assistance of three h…
274 words · Read →
among the OttawasJ- had joined the French Governor Dongan asked the aid of the Iroquois to " One of " is worse than them," said he, bring them home. six of the others, therefore all means must be used to bring them home." The confederates accepted the mission, and in duced a considerable number to return. 2 Governor Andros was alliance. not less positive in his personal overtures to them. When he…
283 words · Read →
ployed as scouts or otherwise." a The Ottaiuas occupied the southwestern part of Canada at this time. They were almost constantly at war with the Five Nations, and also with the Mahicans. Their relations with the Esopus Minsis were intimate and friendly, and many of them came thither to trade with the In 1691, a cornEnglish at Kingston. pany of them, while visiting the Esopus country, fell victim…
268 words · Read →
nigh the river called Kingstone ; he cornmanded them to demean themselves quietly towards the Christians their neighbors, invited such as were gone elsewhere to return with their families, and that if they wanted land it should be laid out for them in convenient places." Colonial History, m, 568. * a map On History plied accompanying Freud's of Pennsylvania, Katsban is apvillage immediately nor…
309 words · Read →
Mohawk and Scahook Indians, 2 to go to Canada and fight the enemy." This force made the successful attack on the French beyond Lake Champlain, already .noticed, and returned to Al bany with nineteen prisoners and six scalps. The Wappingers, or " Indians of the Long Reach," as they were called, accepted the invitation to unite in the war, and with their head sachem and " all the males of the tribe …
251 words · Read →
to consult with Governor Dongan The Indian Sachems April 5, 1690. of Kightoiuan, Wossccamcr, Pfescavvanus, did promise to send six men to go against the French." Documentary History, 11, 237. " The sachems of April 19, 1690. Tappan, called Mendoassyn, and a captain called Wigworakum, said that they had sent, fifteen days ago, twelve men to ye Maquase and Sinnekas, and when returne shall sen…
251 words · Read →
Colonial History, in, The 562, 563. governor of Canada, in 1 698^99, demanded of the Five Nations, among other " a Mahikander conditions, the return of Indian who is at Onondaga, a prisoner." These Indians had joined Ib., iv, 498. the French prior to or during the war. OF HUDSON'S RIVER. matter. 1 They subsequently contributed their quota, however, and rendered important service. 2 The losses …
282 words · Read →
Assimi lating with the They French in come located, drew to subsequently. " Ordered, that a message be sent to Minnisinks to order them to send up their young men to Albany to join with the Five Nations against the French." Council Minutes, May 6, 1688. "This includes only those residing in The fol the then county of Albany. lowing return made to Gov. Fletcher in 1698, gives the strength an…
257 words · Read →
of New York, m, 836. the last war the clandestine trade to Mon treal began to be carried on by Indians from Albany to Montreal. This gave rise to the Konuaga or Praying Indians, who are en tirely made up of deserters from the Mo hawks and river Indians, and were either enticed by the French Priests or by our mer chants in order to carry goods from Albany to Montreal, or run away from some mis The…
250 words · Read →
drew several off to go and Canada, and laid the foundation of that formidable and fatal reductiog which now forms the Cagnawaga nawar gave the, French intelligence of all Golden, Co designs here against them." " lonial History, v, 732. They became a thorn to the frontier towns and settle ments of New England during the whole of the French war, and of the American est, actually Revolution." live…
250 words · Read →
At the outbreak of the war the Shawanoes were con Virginia. the advance of the Iroquois in the south, and were also testing In the latter they suffered engaged in war with the Cherokees. and but for the aid of the Mahicans, would severely, timely have been destroyed. The Lenapes invited them to remove to their country ; the invitation being accepted, the Minsis brought New York, the matter to…
255 words · Read →
" in all a thou intelligence that seven nations or chieftaincies, Confirmation came also from sand souls," were on their way. The leader of the Caghnaivagas was known to the French by the name of A party led By him was promiment in the attack on Schenectady, and On their return also on Salmon Falls. Kryn. sion to that end. Council directed that the Shawanoes, must first make peace with the Fiv…
250 words · Read →
application to you last fall for protection, and that you sent them hither to endeavor a peace with us 5 also, that you have been pleased to send Christians along with them to their country to conduct them back again. We wish they were come the Jesuits hoped that through his influto assist us against the common enemy." ence all the New York Mohawks would B^odeventually be drawn to Canada." head,…
272 words · Read →
and the Minns of the Hudson as well as those of the Delaware received to their embrace "the second son of their grand father," after having given their pledge of the king." " to be faithful subjects At the time of the incorporation of the Shawanoes with the Minsis, the latter were at the lowest point in their history. Broken by their long wars with the Senecas and Mohawks, and scourged by the …
288 words · Read →
that six days ago three Christians and two Shawans Indians, who went about fifteen months ago, with Arnout Vielle, into the Shawans country, were passed by the Mennissincks going for Albany to fetch powder for Arnout and his company and further told them that said Arnout intended to be there with seven hundred of the said Shawans Indians, loaden with beaver and pelteries, at the time the Indian c…
250 words · Read →
An entire company of Ottaivas visiting there Garneau's His were among its victims. 228 , New York His tory of Canada, I, torical Collections, Los/Kiel's 2d series, Moravian Miss. n, 249; 1 1 7. The Mennissinck sachems further said that one of their sachems and other In to fetch beavor and which they had hunted, and having heard no news of them are afraid that the Sinneques have killed th…
277 words · Read →
from their enemies the name of Satans. On terms of peace with, but unsubdued by the Iroquois, their presence inspired the Minsis, and opened up to them a future in which their united war cry challenged the best efforts of their English and Indian foes. Half a century later they could say to their former rulers, the Senecas : " have once been women and ashamed to look down at our petticoats, but as…
284 words · Read →
Ahenaquis* through their representatives smoked together the Beside their ancient river the Mabican warriors pipe of peace. hunted the deer, and their hand-maidens cultivated the fields, wove wampum in the woods, and chanted their maternal songs. " tree of welfare" Large numbers of them gathered around the which had been planted for them, and their dispersed New England relatives, at Schaticook,…
258 words · Read →
now come to renew. this government, and do protect us." This chain we are We are resolved to live and die here in " I thank pray that our father will support and you for your kind expressions," replied Bellomont ; " and you may be sure I will do every thing to maintain the covenant chain firm and steadfast. I should be Peace was established between the Abenaquis and the Five Nations, Oct. …
261 words · Read →
We have been so happy and fortunate that our number is increased to that degree that we cannot all be shaded by one tree, and therefore desire that another tree, besides that at Skachkook, may be planted for us, for we are in hopes that our number will daily increase from other parts. It is now ninety years ago since the Christians first came here, when there was a covenant chain made between t…
271 words · Read →
You know now by the experience of ninety years that we have the best laws and government in the world.,. upon it You may depend that I will do every thing to maintain the covenant chain firm and inviolate." 3 Similar were the addresses delivered at a conference held by Governor Cornbury, on his first visit to Albany after his appoint ment " You desired," said Soquans, " to know the number and…
281 words · Read →
governor of this province, planted a tree of welfare at Skachkook, and invited us to come and live there, which we very luckily complied with, and we have had the good fortune ever since, that we have increased that tree, and the very leaves thereof have grown hard and strong ; the tree is grown so thick of leaves and boughs that the sun can scarce shine through it, yea the fire itself cannot con…
268 words · Read →
They only land assigned them gratis, but a fort shall be built of stockadoes to secure you and them from any sudden attempts of the enemy ; your land is tough and hard, I will order next spring a plow to break up the ground for them to plant in, and they shall be pro tected and secured as well as any other Indians under the queen of England's protection. If they are inclined to be instructed in …
273 words · Read →
make intercession for his murderers. " Upon his death-bed," " our great sachem Soquans, mission, performing desired that no revenge should be taken, saying that he forgave said in this the offenders, and prayed that they might be reprieved." " Since blood was shed, blood must be shed again," replied Cornbury, and on the iQth of August the principal offender was executed in atonement for t…
251 words · Read →
than whom the Mahicans had no more sincere friend tary to as secre the commissioners of Indian affairs, under instructions, " upon any message from any or all of the Five Nations of Indians, or from the nation of Schakook or river Indians," to " to keep a immediately call the commissioners together, and record of all proceedings in reference thereto." The faithful ness of this record preserv…
259 words · Read →
I was I ever endured in my whole life. shut up in a close chamber with fifty sachems, who besides the stink of bear's grease, with which they plentifully daub'd themselves, were continually either smokColonial History, iv, ing or drinking." 714. OF HUDSON'S RWER. Yet judged by this standard, their ancient rivals, the Mohawks, were not their peers. Zinzendorf writes of the lat ter that their pa…
267 words · Read →
The death of King William followed The in March, 1702, and Anne was declared his successor. successor to the throne. war which followed, and which was known in Europe as the war of the Spanish succession, was called in America, Queen Anne's war. It continued until the peace at Utrecht, New York scarce knew of its existence, 1713. The the was province put in condition for defense. although India…
263 words · Read →
Blenheim, or Ramillies, but only one sad narrative of rural The Indians stealthily approached towns dangers and sorrows. in the heart of Massachusetts, as well as along the coast, and on the southern and western frontiers. Children, as they gamboled on the beach ; reapers, as they gathered the harvest ; THE INDUN TRIBES .mowers, as they rested from using the scythe ; mothers, as they busied the…
280 words · Read →
to have the Indians in the field as part of an expedition for the reduction of Quebec, which he had planned and in which he hoped to win unfading laurels. To promote the ends of both, and at the same time contribute to the relief of New England, he sailed for Europe, taking with him Colonel Peter Schuyler and On their representative chiefs of the Mohawks and Mahicans. arrival in England this de…
252 words · Read →
New England and New France or Canada, The best and most methodical account who lately came over with the West Inof the visit of these chiefs was published in the great annual history by Mr. Bo" The Annals entitled of ^ueen yer, dia fleet, and were clothed and entertained Anne's Reign, for 1 710," from which the "On the 1 9th following is an extract of April, Te-Gee-Ncen-Ho-Ga-Proiv and : Sa-G…
278 words · Read →
were hurried home with this promise fresh on their lips, and started on their mission of war. Events moved slowly in the wilderness at that time, and a full year elapsed before the response came. On the iyth of August, 171 1, the chiefs met Governor Hunter, with their war riors. The sachem of Schaticook brought thirty-eight men ; the Mabicans, fifty-eight under Wampasa, whom they had chosen as …
279 words · Read →
New York, New Jersey and Connecticut, with their Indian allies, under the walls of Quebec. 2 Roasted colonial forces of oxen, barrels of beer, the firing of cannon, and some " private presents" to the proper chiefs, completed the work, and all pro fessed their readiness to march at the queen's command. The French were not idle spectators of these preparations, and in their efforts to defeat …
256 words · Read →
was held at Albany, Aug. 10, 1711, of which the record says : "Some of ye sachems of ye Five Nations and river Indians, particularly those lately come from Great Britain, waited upon His ExcelGov. Hunter," &c. Colonial lency, History, v, 217. Colonial History, v, 267, etc. a Bancroft, in, 221, etc. THE INDIAN TRIBES * From the far west the response was even more enthusiastic. Tribe after tr…
257 words · Read →
The land forces were moved to the sup " On the port of the fleet. 2Qth of August," says Governor " I left them all Hunter, upon their march beyond Albany towards the lakes, completely armed, clothed, accoutred and victualled, to be followed next day by eight hundred Indians of the Five Nations and their allies from Albany." How march extended does not appear it was arrested by the disaste…
272 words · Read →
They were located immediately west of, and in juxtaposition to, Colonial History, v, 2771 promise to live peaceably among us, and At a conference at Albany, Sept. 25, since there is peace every where, we have 1714, the Five Nations, in their address to "We acquaint you that the Tuscarore Indians are come to shelter themselves among the Five Nations. They were of us and went from us long ago a…
257 words · Read →
At the conference ing great indulgence in intoxicating liquors. of 1720, the commissioners specially commended their faithful ness to their covenant, as distinguished from the Five Nations, who had " suffered themselves to be deluded by the French and their emissaries," but did not hesitate to ascribe the poverty of which they complained to " drinking and laziness," and to ad " be sober and acti…
282 words · Read →
that sensible that you are much deal of harm. in the We approve of all point, but the matter is this, when our people come from hunting to the town or plantations and ac quaint the traders and people that we want powder and shot and clothing, they first give us a large cup of rum, and after we get the taste of it we crave for more, so that in fine all the beaver and peltry we have hunted…
256 words · Read →
our people will drink it. We acknowledge that our father very much in the right to tell us that our Indian corn, but one great cause of is we squander away is that many of it our people are obliged to hire land of the Christians at a very dear rate, and to give half the corn for rent, and the other half they are tempted by rum to sell, and so the corn goes, and the poor women and childre…
271 words · Read →
No promise did he give, he and appreciated however, ^would enforce the divine " Lead us not into command, temptation," by preventing the and the of rum sale consequent plunder by which the Christian that name was reproached. Commanding them to distribute their presents equally between those living above Albany and those he dismissed them. living below Albany, The New England provinces maintai…
266 words · Read →
This overture was not to the Five were there entertained with a feast and Nations alone, but embraced the Mahlpresents, as was customary in such negoNiks' History, Massachusetts cans and Schaticooks. Delegates from the., tiations. Historical Collections^ v, 347. tribes named were invited to Boston, and OF HUDSON'S RIVER. and charged that they had not only laid the hatchet by their The reply side…
250 words · Read →
open between this place and Canada, and trade te free both going and coming, and so the way is open between this place and Albany and the Six Nations, and if a war should break out is and we should use the hatchet that lays by our side, those paths which are now open would be stopped and if we should make war it would not end in a few days as yours doth, but it must last till one nation or the o…
252 words · Read →
Their last conflict had been at. least a drawn battle, and having formed a peace with them as well as with the governor of Canada, whose allies they were, they declined, as they did in 1704, to reopen a conflict which might involve their own existence. The name of Mohawk ! if it once had terror 2 for the fugitive Pequot, upon whose head a price was set, had none for those who boasted that the…
264 words · Read →
being caused by debts which they had incurred and were unable to pay, or the payment of which they wished to escape. 1 this explanation was While not without some truth, the overtures made by the French, and the entreaties of their relatives, were pro Houses, lands, pro bably the predominant impelling motives. tection, and a more complete recognition by the government, were temptations that th…
256 words · Read →
Whether he was the Wood founder of the Pennsylvania organization or not does not appear ; but the organization itself maintained a separate and recognized existence in all the changes of the Lenapes and their confede In those changes Keeperdo shared rates. accepted, with his " associates, the reproach of women," joined in the ceremonies of its removal, and, in 1771, was found in the Ohio countr…
269 words · Read →
and embraced what was known as Skenesborough, now Whitehall, in the present county of Washington . Skene located thirty families on it in 1761, The Mahicans at Stockbridge claimed the ownership, but it does not appear that The letter to sell a certain tract of land lying above the tract was ever paid for. Albany, from the mouth of Wood creek upwards." This sale he requested to have stoppe…
256 words · Read →
one of his hunting excursions, he came to the summit of a Look in the present county of Kent, Connecticut. he the Housatonic saw eminence down from this ing winding mountain through a narrow but fertile valley, shut in by wooded hills.Delighted with the scene, he returned to his wigwam, packed up his to this property, and journeyed with his family and followers new found land of quiet and p…
252 words · Read →
this generations. organization sustained to the Mabicans does not appear, although the authority of the latter was no doubt recognized, so far as With the authori recognition was customary under tribal laws. of New York, Mauwehu had no direct connection. Almost simultaneously with the appearance of Mauwehu in ties the valley of the Housatonic, the axe of the pioneer was heard forests. In 1722,…
288 words · Read →
Subsequent investigation having proved that the loca among them could be greatly promoted by availing themselves of the aid of the Society for the Propaga charter. tion of a minister tion of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, and that the prospect of improving the condition of the Mahicans by direct association was better than through the intercourse had with them at the forts, where missionaries had…
258 words · Read →
the W-nahk-ta-kook, or the Great definitely located on council the chamber of the nation, where a Meadow, great was township six miles square was laid out by the legislature as a reservation under the name of Stockbridge, by which name the Mahicans who were then located there, as well as those who subsequently removed thither, were known to the authorities of Massachusetts and New York. 1 Follo…
258 words · Read →
Cherokees of Georgia, in 1735. Driven thence by the political troubles with the Spaniards, they established a colony at Bethle hem, on the Delaware, and, in 1740, founded a mission in the The pioneer in the latter field was present county of Dutchess. Christian Henry Rauch, who arrived in New York, in July of that year, seeking missionary labor, and where he soon after met a company of Mahic…
251 words · Read →
now known as Pine plains, on the i6th of August, and immediately commenced a work which was not without en " the couraging reward. Tschoop, known as greatest drunkard district among his followers," was converted Schabash joined him soon At the end of two years thirty-one baptized Indians after. ; attended his ministrations, " all of the Mabikander tribe," and in 1743, the number had reached six…
277 words · Read →
He was a man of remarkable powers of mind, and in whose mien "was the majesty of a Luther." He died of small pox at Bethlehem, Aug. 2,7, 1746. and Pisgachtigok, Loskiel, n, 93, 94. mission Schabash received in He was baptism the name of Abraham. subsequently elected chief or king of the Mahicans on the Delaware, and died at Wyoming in December, 1762. Memorials Moravian Church^ i, 147. Now No…
265 words · Read →
rum was mate rially abridged by their teachings, lost no opportunity to misre present them and accuse them falsely ; finally, they were ejected from the lands at Shekomeko under a claim that they belonged to the white people and not to the Indians. rest at After a temporary Wechquadnach and Pisgachtigok, they removed, with many of their followers, to Pennsylvania, where they formed a colony t…
257 words · Read →
Sergeant, Brainerd visited the Delaware country in the At Minnisink he encountered the opposition spring of 1744. of the Indians, 2 but established himself at the Forks of the Dela1 Hccke*welder*s Narrative; Life and Times of David Zeisberger ; LoskiePs History of the Mission of the United Brethren ; contract Memorials of the Moravian Church ; The Moravians in Neiv York and Connecticut ; happi…
253 words · Read →
me and went away. I then addressed another principal man in the same manner, who sa;d he was willing to hear me. After some time, I followed the my king into his house, and discourse to him : but he talking, and left renewed declined the affair to another, who appeared to be a rational man. He and talked very warmly near a quarter of an hour together; he enquired why I desired the India…
254 words · Read →
informed, their presence was a source of weakness rather than Loskiel states that they " instructed of strength to their allies. the Delawares and Iroquois in preparing a peculiar kind of poison," which was capable of infecting whole townships and tribes with "disorders as pernicious as the plague," and that they " Their history, nearly destroyed their own nation by it." until their final disap…
294 words · Read →
But the Indians, he added, were none or them ever hanged for stealing, and yet they did not steal half so much 5 and he supposed that if the Indians should become Christians, they would then be as bad as those, and hereupon he said, they would live as their fathers lived, and go where their fathers were when they died, I then freely owned, lamented, and joined tice. with him in condemning the ill…
251 words · Read →
He died in 1747, of consumption, a martyr to the work which he had un1 dertaken. pie, The Nanticokes, or tide water peohad their seats, when the Europeans first met them, on the eastern shore of Maryland. At the time of the removal referred to in the text they were not considerable in numbers. Gallatin the allies of the Six says they were Nations. Their lands in Maryland were sold, through the…
259 words · Read →
policy, the Necariages, a remnant of the once powerful Hurons, or Wyandots, had been induced to visit Albany, in 1723, and to ask to be received as the seventh nation. The commissioners of Indian affairs accepted them as such, 2 but the confederates never acknowledged them. When the Mississagies tendered a similar alliance, however, they were received by the confederates, and at a conference, …
268 words · Read →
subsequently gathered several Mahican families who had previ " dis ously found homes with the Mohawks, but who had become " of that tribe ; satisfied with the ruling politics Skaniadaradigk*In 1740, George Clark, then acting governor, secured the assent of the " take Six Nations to the proposition to into the covenant chain all the nations of Indians lying to the westward and southward as far as t…
260 words · Read →
They were at treaty conference for the last time in Colonial History, vn, 259. Colonial History, v, 675. 1755. They were subsequently called the Onoghquageys, Oghquagas, Aughquages, Ochquaquas, Onenhoghkwages, Auquaguas, OnehohIndex Colonial History ; Pro quages, etc. ceedings of the Provincial Convention of New York, n, 340, 419, 423, etc. Dr. O'Callaghan says they were chiefly Mohawks …
259 words · Read →
from Maryland, a portion of the Cbugnuts* a Susquehanna family, and several clans of the Minsis or Esopus Indians river 3 They were living upon the east branch of the Delaware not without favorable record in the wars of 1745 and I755, 4 roonas, ; but derive their historic interest mainly from the distinguished services of their chief, Thomas King, 5 and from the fact that through them the histo…
253 words · Read →
Meanwhile the Esopus clans who had not followed the for tunes of their kindred, the Minsis, maintained their succession of sachems and held annual conferences with the justices at Kings Thither came Ankerop, chief sachem, in 1722, and tc white man had offered violence to an Indian complained that a ton. 9 of Aughquages and Mahicanders under Thomas, an Aughquage chief. Ibid, The Mahicans her…
250 words · Read →
The Delaware Indians, who live on the east branch of the Delaware river, near the head of it, have given us the strongest assurances that they will live and 50. die with us." Colonial History, vu, " I assure your excellency I never saw better inclined to assist us than Colonial History, vi, 361. they are." 5 This chief was actively employed as the principal deputy of the Five Nations in the …
259 words · Read →
whom he had met carrying rum," and the justices promised the punishment of the offender. The justices, on their part, charged that the Indians " had hired negroes to fight against the Christ Not a conference passed ians/' which the sachem denied. without a claim for lands taken from the Indians without com pensation, many of them entirely unfounded, according to the English interpretation of …
254 words · Read →
converts in Pennsylvania, but to them as an organization no The people - of Kingston missionary work was undertaken. cared little for their own improvement, much less for that of the Indians, and preferred rather to earn for themselves the sobri " the Sodom of New York," than to perform those quet of acts of charity and mercy which spring from a proper apprecia tion of the Christian character. …
258 words · Read →
The result of these and other changes was, that at the close of the half century the Lenapes had an active, vigorous organ ization of five tribes j the Iroquois^ one of seven tribes, and the i, Memorials of the Moravian Church, sions with the addition of the Shawanoes 58. Colonial History, vn, 869. and Mafricans. There were also several detached clans of minor importance assoelated with them.…
251 words · Read →
Fugi tives from the fields on which he had met disaster, bore them to congenial soil among the Lenapes and Skawanoes ; to the north, among the Abenaquis, sharpening their desire for revenges which were unatoned ; on the prairies of the west and amid the wilder nesses of Canada, they were the theme of thought and prepara The English saw the gathering storm and sought shelter behind their allie…
279 words · Read →
We are inclined to peace, till some of his majesty's subjects, and then we the enemy attack will join together to defend ourselves against them. The conference with them in October of the following year The chiefs thanked the governor successful. was not more which he had given them concerning the hatchet which they accepted they would keep in but the war, " in alliance with a " their bosom…
274 words · Read →
dors were met in the most cordial manner. Mahican chief, " I ask you a question. Uncle," said the hear you have agreed Mohawks to sit still, in case of war between You well know how that matter is. I desire you to tell me what we are to do in that affair. If you those we must are to see sit still, we will sit still. If we say " Indians help their friends, we must help ours." Cousin," with t…
277 words · Read →
England authorities had erected a chain of stockades and block houses along the frontier from Maine to the Connecticut river, and from thence across the Hoosic mountains to the territory of New York. Upon the Hoosic river, within the bounds of what is now the town of Adams, one of these blockhouses, known as Fort Massachusetts, was attacked in August, 1746, by a force under Vaudreuil, consisting …
266 words · Read →
expected and ordered them to join with their whole force in the "a contest, thereby giving them glorious opportunity of establish ing their fame and renown over all the Indian nations in America,' cc by the conquest of their inveterate enemies, the French, "who, however much they might " dissemble and profess friendship," would never forget the slaughter which the Five Nations had inflicted upon…
312 words · Read →
you now call upon us we are ready, and do declare, from the bottom of our hearts, that we will from this day make use of it To this determination against the French and their children." the Mabicans and the Schaticooks gave their assent. But nothing more than a petty warfare followed. In New England the English suffered some disasters, but in New York they escaped, with the exception of an engagem…
252 words · Read →
a successful attack in the summer of 1 747, but at the Cascades they were defeated with loss. Pending formidable aggressive movements against the French, the war was closed by the treaty of peace at Aix la Chapelle. The news of the conclusion of this treaty reached Governor Clinton on the eve of the assemblage at Albany of a grand con ference, with the Six Nations and their allies. Great effort…
266 words · Read →
" covenant chain " was brightened in ancient form, but instead " of the command, " Onto Canada which Clinton had expected ! " Peace " was the to issue, injunction which fell upon the ears ! of the assembled chiefs. The Mohawk's, and Mahicans, the representative tribes ad dressed, were disappointed. While the other tribes in the English alliance had, with the exception of a few of their warriors…
274 words · Read →
was completed in June, 1750.* the Mohawks carried the For two or three years later hatchet in their hands, the English having neglected to call them together and remove it by a dis tribution of presents, a custom for which they had a most tena cious regard. In the meantime, five tribes of the confederacy made peace with the French, asserting thereby not only their national in dependence b…
270 words · Read →
THE INDIAN TRIBES THE WAR OF REHABILITATION OF THE LENAPES THE CONSPIRACY OF PONTIAC. AND SHAWANOES | HE treaty of Aix la Chapelle was a very imperfect paper. By its Acadia, with Great Britain stipulations its ; "all Nova Scotia, or dependencies," was ceded to the " subjects of France, inhabit ants of Canada," were not to " disturb or molest in any man ner whatever," the Five India…
275 words · Read →
then were the prohibitions of the treaty void, so far as they circumscribed the operations of the French or defined the boundaries of their possessions. interpretation, the French Availing themselves of this forstalled the English by securing from the Onondagas, Senecas, Cayugas^and Qneidas, the declara tion already quoted that they were independent tribes, and re sumed the prosecution of the…
255 words · Read →
and the lilies of the Bourbons were nailed to forest trees in token of possession. 1 The determination of the French reopened the original con The establishment of the contemplated forts was troversy. Not only would with fraught danger to the English colonies. country belonged to France, they cut off the western Indian trade, but would build up a power behind the English settlements which would b…
254 words · Read →
thousand acres, this company sent out, in Oc tober, 1750, Christopher Gist to make treaties with the Indians and select locations for colonies, while Pennsylvania, for a similar purpose, dispatched George Croghan. At Logstown, these agents met and together prosecuted surveys, and consum mated treaties, covering a broad expanse of territory, resting from their labors in the heart of finally the…
259 words · Read →
Life and Times of Sir Wm, Johnson, i, 386, etc. 1HE INDIAN TRIBES to his council, and added to the pending conflict a third party in the aboriginal proprietors who were resolved to defeat interest the purposes of their European neighbors in such manner as opportunity should develop. Strong in all the resources of civil and military centralization, the government of Canada moved with a resolu…
279 words · Read →
Promptly voting 10,000, Virginia dispatched, in May, a force of one hundred and fifty men, under Washington, to the invaded territory, instructed " to make prisoners, kill or destroy all who interrupted the Not a moment English settlements." too soon did he reach the field. The French, sweeping down from Venango, had compelled the English to evacuate the trad ing post which they had established …
264 words · Read →
Washington was severely criticised for attack, and was charged with the Memoirs Hist. murder of Jumonville. this Soc. Penn., v, 45, etc. OF HUDSON'S RIVER. disaster, a soldier reached the headquarters of the mandant ; a council of war was French com instantly assembled ; its deli berations almost as instantly resulted in sending out an over whelming force to meet and crush the advancing…
266 words · Read →
had formerly been exercised by the Five Nations, when, armed by the English, they had first been commissioned a roving police over their contemporary tribes. In this respect the change had been wonderful indeed since the confederates rallied in the war of 1688. The liberality of the French had removed much of the ancient prejudice against them ; the labors of the priests had won converts until …
263 words · Read →
Perhaps this result was due in a great measure to the policy of the English in seeking through their alliances the promotion of trade ; in neglecting to supply them with priests as selfsacrificing as were those sent out by France ; in supplying the more immediate tribes with intoxicating liquors to their destruc tion, and in failing to cultivate the intimate relations with them THE INDIAN TRIBES…
256 words · Read →
the English settlements; as allies, they would still interpose a barrier to the incursions of their relatives in the Canada alliance. Their threats x intimidated Clinton the rapidity with which events ; were culminating in hostilities, aroused the reluctant assembly ; the funds necessary to provide presents for a renewal of the ancient alliance with them was voted, and Colonel Johnson dispatc…
268 words · Read →
The conference at Albany was appointed for the fourteenth of June, 1754, and was to be held in conjunction with a con vention of delegates from the several colonies, called to consider a The attendance plan for a general union for mutual protection. was not large ; the colonies were not fully represented ; the con federates were still halting between two opinions. The proceed ings were opened wi…
284 words · Read →
It appears to us that their mea sures must necessarily soon interrupt and destroy all trade and intercourse between the English and the several Indian nations on the continent, and will block up and obstruct the great roads, which have hitherto been kept open, between you and your allies and friends who live at a distance. want, therefore, to We know whether these things appear to you in the sa…
276 words · Read →
But the Indians of Canada come frequently and smoke here, which is for the sake of their beaver. But we We have not yet confirmed the peace with them. hate them. we are not strengthened by con have would we gone and taken Crown point, but quest ; had concluded to go and take it, but we you hindered us. it too late and that that was the ice would not bear were told 'Tis your fault, brethren, t…
262 words · Read →
New York, as well as those living under the go vernment of Massachusetts, were present, and also the Schaticooks. thorities of The latter, replying to the governor, said ; u Your honor may see that we are young and inexperienced, our ancient people being almost all dead, so that 'we have nobody to give us ad vice, but we will do as our fathers have done before us." The re ception of the Mabicans …
265 words · Read →
had been made to conciliate the chiefs, and presents and promises were lavished upon them. " We are The heart of Hendrik grew happy. highly pleased that all things have been so amicably " and said he, settled," hope that all that has passed between us may be strictly observed on both sides. If we do not hold chain of friendship, our enemies will laugh us to Thirty wagons conveyed to Schenec…
251 words · Read →
* Colonial History, vn, 956. OF HUDSON'S RIPER. Sundry individuals of Connecticut had, after exploring the Susquehanna valley, determined to locate a settlement at Wyoming. The territory being regarded as the property of the Six Nations, although in the occupation of the Lenapes and their confederated clans, a deputation was sent to Albany to confer with them and effect its purchase. The gov…
253 words · Read →
to their purchase of 1737, "a tract of land between the Blue mountain and the forks of the Susquehanna river." These purchases were not made in open council with the representatives of the Iribes, but from a few of the chiefs, several of whom when they signed the deed of but the purchasers, and especially the Connecticut conveyance; were a in upon their validity. convention of deputies from …
264 words · Read →
Regarding the transfer of powers to a confederate organization as too much of an encroachment upon the liberties of the people, the colonial assemblies refused their assent, while the parent Known as the Susquehanna company. It was organized in 1753. i, Life and Times of Sir 468, etc. Wm. Johnson, THE INDIAN TRIBES government rejected the plan on the ground that it favored the democratic …
250 words · Read →
assailants, or were carried away captive. Even more disastrous results were inaugurated in Pennsyl vania and the Ohio country when the Albany purchases became known. The Senecas openly repudiated the contract. The were occupied by their lands which had been sold were theirs their children and allies, and they would not listen to its sale. ; Their principal chief, who had been one of the intoxic…
260 words · Read →
of August a party of to be of Bekancourt, a place between Quebeck and Montreal, made an incursion into this province and burnt the houses and barns full of at Hoosic, a place lying about grain eighteen or twenty miles east from that part of Hudson's river which is ten miles above Albany. They carried off with them the few remaining Indians at Schaticook, being between fifty and sixty in number, me…
261 words · Read →
OF HUDSON'S RIVER. half ; " thence to the Delaware again, and so down to the place the later, Penn's successors were of beginning. Sixty years to secure as good a bargain surveyors of this tract, and, in order " as possible, prepared a road for the walk," provided expedi tious means of crossing the intersecting streams, and selected the swiftest pedestrians in the province, that thereby might…
261 words · Read →
The famous Minnisink patent covered lands which had been purchased from them but never paid for, the purchasers having made the grantors drunk pending the execution of the deed, obtained their signatures when they knew not what they were doing, and then refused the promised com The pensation on the plea that it had already been given. Esopus chiefs, and the Hackinsacks and Tappans, joined in th…
302 words · Read →
" The examinant (John Morris) says he often heard the Delawares say that the reason of their quarrelling with and killing the English in that part of the country was on account of their lands which the Pennsylvania government cheated them out of, and drove them from their settlement at Shamokin by crowding upon them, and by that means spoiled their hunting, and that the people of Minnisink used to…
277 words · Read →
the Lenapes to yield possession of the lands. you ; we made women of you u We conquered we charge you to remove in we don't give you liberty to think about it we assign stantly ; ; ; you two places to go to, either to Wyoming or Shamoking," was their answer, and the debate was closed. The Lenapes had removed as they were bidden, and settled in the valley of Wyoming, but with that removal a…
268 words · Read →
means they had been despoiled of their former homes, they resolved to fight to the last in defense of their rights ; to revenge this last the well bosoms and crowning outrage, and to wipe away with blood remembered wrongs which had rankled in their for years. The chiefs of the east met those of the west in council at Alleghany, rehearsed the wrongs which they had suffered, and declared that…
255 words · Read →
The Senecas gave them arms, removed from ing alliances. them the petticoat, and bade them take the hatchet the " six ; . different nations of French Indians "2 plead their cause with the " to break the entreated them " advised and Mohawks, and " have some consideration for those Albany sales, and to they 'called brothers;" the council at Onondaga repudiated the offensive October came, and no…
255 words · Read →
promiscuously tomahawked or scalped, or hurried away into There distant captivity, for torture or for coveted ransom. was literally a of fire by night and a pillar and cloud by day going up along the horizon, marking the progress of the relentless Indians, as they dealt out death, and pillage, and con pillar flagration, and drove before them, in midwinter's flight, hundreds of homeless wanderer…
280 words · Read →
ploits on record they would form an interesting document, though a shocking His person was small, but in point one. of courage and activity, he was said never to have been exceeded by any one." (Hcckciu elders Narrative, 64). Pennsylvania offered 200 for his scalp. His brother, Tamaque, was a chief. also Ib,, or distinguished 61, 64. King Beaver, warrior and THE INDIAN TRIBES were eq…
251 words · Read →
month when all the settlements along the Susquehanna, between Shamokin and Hunter's mill, for a distance of fifty miles, were Early in November the Great and Little hopelessly deserted. Cove were attacked and the inhabitants either put to death or taken prisoners, and the settlements totally destroyed. These blows were promptly seconded by the eastern organ ization under Teedyuscung. Assembling …
261 words · Read →
Gnadenhutten was surprised and ten of its converts scalped, or shot, or tomahawked, or burned to death in their dwellings. This was but the prelude to the tragedy which was to be per formed. Along the northern line of the tract which had been so fraudulently surveyed, the tide of devastation rolled its black Within a month, fifty farm houses were plun ening current. and dered burned, and upwards…
250 words · Read →
while such of the poor planters who, with their wives, children and servants, escaped from the enemy, have been obliged, in this inclement season of the year, to abandon their habitations almost naked, and to throw themselves upon the charity of those who dwell in the interior of the province."' The Minsis, unleashed, performed their part clan, it will for each tribal be borne in mind, was, …
289 words · Read →
northern part of Orange and southern part of Ulster, were kept in almost perpetual alarm and under such " continued military duty as to be rendered incapable of taking care of their private affairs for the support of their families." An extent of country, on the west side of the Wallkill, of fifteen miles in length and seven or eight in breadth, which was "well and thickly settled, was abandoned …
262 words · Read →
Benjamin Sutton and one Rude, two of Goshen militia, were killed at Minnisink Morgan Owen was killed and scalped about four miles from Goshen a woman, Philip Swartwout's ; the ; ; taken prisoner at Minnisink, was killed and her body cut in halves and left by the highway ; Silas Hulet's house was robbed and " From about the drowned lands he himself narrowly escaped. down the Wallkill, where f…
253 words · Read →
mand of Colonel Johnson, was to have for its object the capture of Crown point, for which purpose he was to have the militia of New York, Massachusetts and Connecticut, and the warriors of the Six Nations under his command. To aid in securing the services of the latter, as well as to effect a more complete organization of the Indian alliances, he was appointed superin tendent of Indian affairs, …
264 words · Read →
miles within the settlements at Minnisink, is about sixteen miles from river." Hudson's Affidavit of James Hoivell, York Manuscripts, LXXXII, 107, etc. Colonial History, vi, 961. New O.P HUDSON'S acquainting them of come and meet him. RIPER. appointment and asking them to Over a thousand sons of the forest his accepted the invitation, and, on the 2ist of June, seated them selves bef…
251 words · Read →
the disgraceful termination of the con test of 1745, their relations with their Canada brethren ; indeed, there was apparently no end to the reasons which they could not assign to conceal their indifference to the English cause and the divisions which existed among themselves. From this boasted " bulwark " against the French, turn for t a moment to the conduct of the nations in the French allia…
251 words · Read →
number of fifty, left Albany with Johnson on the 8th of Au At the " carrying place " some two hundred warriors gust. joined him, thirty-five giving to him, with the militia, a force of about hundred men. The French, marching in about equal force to attack Oswego, were called back and sent, under Baron Dieskau, to the defense of Crown point. Leaving the of his forces that at Dieskau larges…
250 words · Read →
the French pursued and sumed the battle under the walls of Johnson's position. re After a severe engagement, from twelve until four o'clock, the French retreated. The losses on both sides were heavy, that of the English being one hundred and fifty-eight killed, including King Hendrik and thirty-eight of his warriors, ninety-two wounded and sixty-two missing, while that of the French was .b…
261 words · Read →
southern part of New York, as well as in New Jersdy and " burned several out settlements Pennsylvania ;" that they had and killed many people who had never offended them ;" that as the offenders were " looked upon as allies and dependents of the Six Nations," and living within the limits of their country, was expected that they would reprimand them " for what they had already done, prevent the…
254 words · Read →
to any more bloodshed." The loyal Seneca villages 2 exercised in the same direction. Visited by a party of to persuade them on their to tried Lenapes Niagara, they way to stop, and called to their aid their most venerable chief; but neither belts nor personal appeals had any effect upon the fol their influence lowers of Shingas. Replying to the loyal Senecas they ex claimed " have once been wo…
270 words · Read →
them with billets of wood." In reply, the commandant gave them a hatchet, and arms and ammunition, and lighted afresh the torch of war which they had waved along the borders. Not more successful were the direct appeals of Johnson's " Get embassadors to Shingas. sober," said they to him, in the metaphorical language of Indian speech u Get sober your But the days of yore actions are those of a drunk…
254 words · Read →
speaking of themselves in Five Nations only official transactions were recognized. The Tuscaroras had no territorial rights or authority. The Onondagas, Cayugas and Senecas preferred neutrality, with the exception of two Seneca villages loyal to the English. who remained As already stated, the great bulk of the Senecas were actively aiding the French. * iv, Manuscripts of Sir William John…
277 words · Read →
or it " would not be well ;" for this they would wait -two months, and if the captives were then returned, they would " corttrive to make up the matter and settle affairs, and not till then ;" meanwhile they promised that their young men who were on the war path should be called back." 2 In February, 1756, Johnson again called the attention of his the matter, and reminded them that unless they e…
254 words · Read →
their efforts, and would appoint a meeting at Otseningo, at which, representation of the tribes, they would endeavor to exercise that influence in which they had hitherto failed. by a full Pending this new mission, a delegation of friendly Lenapes The conference, on the 2Qth of February. Oneida and Tuscarora embassadors opened the proceedings, and stated that the Shawanoes were on their way…
256 words · Read →
cared for and supplied with arms and ammunition. Adam, on the part of the latter, expressed his appreciation of the kindness which they had received, and promised never to forget it. The visit was of no significance touching the action of the Lenapes proper, but appears to have been gotten up to indicate that the Oneidas and Tuscaroras still had the influence which they claimed. On the 2 ist of …
255 words · Read →
Johnson accepted the proposition; he would hold a council at Onondaga twenty days hence, and charged the chiefs, then present with the duty of extending the invitation. About the same time an important change took place in the Lenape government. Tadame, their king, was treacherously murdered, but by whom is not stated, and Teedyuscung, that " lusty, raw-boned man," whose voice had already been h…
270 words · Read →
meantime, Pennsylvania declared war against the and Shawanoes^ and sent out a force of three hundred Lenapes In the men, under the charge of Benjamin Franklin, to build a fort at GnadenhutteR 1 or Shamokin, and restore the fugitive Moravian Indians and their missionaries to their lands. the policy of these movements, regarding it Johnson doubted as the part of wis dom to have awaited the resul…
259 words · Read →
Teedyuscung made his appearance, but would do nothing, and the conference was adjourned to Mount Johnson. 3 The adjourned conference was more successful. Teedyus himself that the English were not only sincere in their desire for peace, but had been convinced that cung, having satisfied the Six Nations, in their present condition, were wholly unable to control his people, made his appearance,…
250 words · Read →
It was built in Januarv *7$6j by soon Dismissing him, Johnson called the confederate Benjamin Franklin. Pennsylvania Colonial Records, vu, 15. There were only two young warriors of the Delaware nation present. Colonial History, vii, 146. Neither did the deputation Delawares come till near upon a conclusion. vu, 153. from the was that meeting Colonial History, OF HUDSON'S RIPER. hi…
265 words · Read →
A formal declaration or covenant of peace and then was made, and the war dance celebrated. friendship Still Johnson was not altogether satisfied that his work was He knew that the Lenapes^ and their allies, aspired well done. to if they did not possess the independence which they claimed, and that so long as this was denied, peace would not be possible. The necessities of the English were great, 1…
261 words · Read →
were " hereafter to be considered as men," by all their brethren the English, u and no longer as women," and expressed the hope that the Six Nations would follow his example and remove the "invidious distinction." 2 Decking the chiefs with medals, and the kings with silver gorgets, he covered the em from his presence a rehabi bers of the council-fire, and sent litated race. The good consequence…
256 words · Read →
clans of Minsis and Mahicans, who remained in the Hudson, were not neglected. valley of the To the former, proclamation was made in December, 1755, through the justices of Ulster, " back inviting them to remove from the settlements, where be taken for enemies and to the " towns they might destroyed," where they would be protected and assisted." Accepting these but the promised pro assurance…
265 words · Read →
Under the cir cumstances in which they were placed, they readily accepted the offer which was made to them to remove to the Mohawk To that end Mohawk chiefs were sent to them, with country. charity as an interpreter, and provision made for their transportation. On the 22d of May they appeared before Johnson, were ad dressed and assigned to lands in the Schoharie county. 3 Many of the Mahicans o…
254 words · Read →
Near Walden, Orange county, in the New York. ate of New York Manuscripts, LXXXII, 88; Documentary History of New York, H, 763,764. Colonial History, 11,94/96, 100,113. OF HUDSON'S RIVER. your power to the Indians who are going down, and take care that no just cause of dissatisfaction be will give all assistance in When Johnson returned to his residence on given to them." the gth of Jul…
260 words · Read →
the subsequent assemblies of the tribes took their place as the allies of the Senecas, After serving Johnson faithfully for a time, and especially in his expedition against Crown point, they joined the fortunes of their brethren in the Lenape confederation and lost their identity in their subsequent wars. The peace which Johnson had made with Teedyuscung was In consenting to it the latter had de…
252 words · Read →
and such was the interpretation which Teedyuscung himself and the Senecas appointed lands for you Manuscripts of Sir Wm. Johnson, iv, cultivate. Call all your dispersed brethren together and sit down here with to 54. Colonial History , vn, 153. Jonathan, who conference of " last April 23d, 1757, spring, with this belt the Nanticokes took us by the hand and bid us sit down by them. They said to…
250 words · Read →
they are removing to Otsiningo." nial History, vu, 253. Colo- THE INDIAN TRIBES Monakadook, the Seneca Halfgave to Johnson's jurisdiction. had been who the sent to Ohio Lenapes to invite them to King, Onondaga, was the bearer of a message from them to the On his arrival he found that Teedyuscung had pre governor. ceded him, and had informed him that he had been empowered by ten nations to c…
255 words · Read →
having had concealed from him failed to control the Lenapes, hoping to effect the end which he sought by other means, with a view to maintain a reputation their further action in the matter, which they no longer possessed. 4 inquiry at Onondaga in Johnson promised to make What the result regard to the matter. of this inquiry was does not appear; but the governor of Penn sylvania maki…
253 words · Read →
Captain Newcastle, in October, inquiring the character and credentials of Teedyuscung, and, it is said was informed by one of the Six Nations that the Delaware chief "did not speak the truth when he told the governor that he had authority from the Six Nations to treat with Onas." This inference is strengthened by the speech of the Mohawk orator at Lancaster. "In former times our forefathers conque…
266 words · Read →
To the governor's inquiry for speci wrongs in the sale of lands, he go for an instance. This very it with his foot), was my land by fications in regard to alleged " I have not far to replied : ground under me (striking inheritance, and is taken from me by fraud. When I say this ground, I mean all the land lying between Tohiccon creek and Wyoming, on the" river Susquehanna. I have not only been …
255 words · Read →
moved, and the proprietaries, ready to purchase lands, buy of one chief what belongs to another, this likewise is fraud." In regard to the lands on the Delaware, he said his people had never been since the treaty of 1737. The boundary of the land then sold was to have gone only "as far as a man could walk in a day and a half from Nashamony creek," yet the person satisfied He was, more bank of th…
254 words · Read →
They would listen to no explanations and Canasaexplaining ; ; had abused them, and called them women. The Six Nations had, however, given to them and the Shawanoes the x teego lands upon the Susquehanna and Juniatta for hunting grounds, and had so informed the governor ; but notwithstanding this the white men were allowed to go and settle upon those lands. A viceroy chieftain jwho had …
255 words · Read →
them, and hoped that justice might be done to his people. The conference continued nine days, and was the occasion for the display of no little tact and good judgment on the part of Governor Denny, as well as on that of Teedyuscung. former, as some of the Iroquois chiefs expressed The " put his hand into Teedyuscung's bosom, and was so successful as to draw out the secret, which neither Johns…
250 words · Read →
He proposed represented to make action binding. held at Lancaster in the spring, at be should meeting which all the matters in dispute should be definitely adjusted, properly that a and with that understanding the council closed. But at the meeting which was then appointed, Teedyuscung was not present, 3 and it was not until the 2ist of July that the On its assemblage the Lenape adjourned counc…
266 words · Read →
Surrounded by three hundred of his vestigation was had. counselled people by Paxinos, chief of the Shawanoes, and Abrachief the of Mahicans^ and advised by a delegation of ham^ one of whom, Charles Thompson, acted as his clerk, Quakers, ; Teedyuscung conducted his case. " The land is the cause of our difference," said he, " and if I can now prevail with you, as hope I shall, honestly to do w…
268 words · Read →
hours' walk, the proprietors have, contrary to agreement or bar gain, taken in more lands than they ought to have done, and I therefore now desire that you lands that belonged to others. which you hold the land them be read in public and examined, that it may be known from what Indians you bought the lands you hold will produce the writings and deeds by and fully let What is fairly bought and…
250 words · Read →
At this council Teedyuscung insisted upon having a secretary of his own selec- He was Philadelphia, was appointed. afterwards secretary to the Continental to take down the proThe ceedings in behalf of the Indians, demand was considered extraordinary and years. tion appointed, was opposed by Governor Denny. Teedyuscung persisted in his demand, and it was finally acceded to. Charles Thompson, m…
251 words · Read →
he may be an honest and sincere do understand he treats his Indians very well, but ; we are sensible that some of the nations are there that have .been instrumental to this misunderstanding in selling lands in this province, having in former years usurped that authority and women, and threatened to take us by the foretop, But after a long space I believe and throw us aside as women. it is ev…
286 words · Read →
nesses that you are wealthy and powerful, and well disposed to come in as brothers, I will let them know Those who come to me with hostile intent, I will stop, assist such as shall it. and if they will not by reasonable terms turn about and join with me, I will then make an end of them or they of me ; and if there is a great number, so that I may not be able to with stand them, I will take the…
253 words · Read →
Colonial History, vu, 313. OF HUDSON'S RIPER. may remember I was styled by my uncles, the Six Nations, a woman in former years, and had no hatchet in my hand, but a But now, brethren, here are some pestle or hominy pounder. of my uncles who are present to witness the truth of this. As had np tomahawk and my uncles were always styled men and had tomahawks in their hands, they gave me a tomaha…
310 words · Read →
The Six Nations, whose consequence he never forgot to magnify, would " never be satisfied " unless the deeds of the Albany purchase were " surrendered up, and the claims founded thereon in a great mea " sure set aside ; the Lenapes were equally determined, testimony having been furnished him that they had been heard to declare " most " solemnly" that they would never leave off killing the English …
250 words · Read →
on the Ohio, his allies and kindred spurned the overtures made Sendto them and maintained their alliance with the French. Colonial History , vn, 331. ^ THE INDIAN TRIBES ing their emissaries eastward, the latter propagated prejudices against the good intentions of the English, magnified the prowess, kindness and generosity of the French, and successfully plead the wrongs which had been commit…
250 words · Read →
Some time in the first part of October, in Ulster county, the Indians fired into the furthermost house in Rochester, and women, but were repulsed by two men. 4 Just before the other Indians came up, one of the company that was fore killed two most seized a young woman as she was washing at the door upon which she screamed out another woman rescued her, beat ofF the Indian and shut the door. ; ;…
262 words · Read →
Coll., v. 3 " I am inclined to think the Minnisink Indians who formerly lived on those lands, the only are at least the chief perpetrators of those hostilities and ravages which the frontiers of your province and if not that of New York, have and are daily suffering." Johnson to Gov. of New Jer- * The official account states that this raid was by a party of Senecas and river (Dela- The attack…
255 words · Read →
they were joined by two Indians with they had taken that day, and killed and scalped another, in one Anthony Westbrook's field, near Minnisink, so man captives called, Not long Susquehanna county, if I mistake not. where to his great surprise he found in after Cole returned home ; his four children murdered, and his wife and other son missing. fort, and got Upon which he went to Minnisink (N…
252 words · Read →
The woman they led with a giving a yell after their manner. her and the about neck, string boy by the hand ; who, finding themselves loose, made their escape along the road, and happily met at James McCarty's house, the boy first, and afterward the woman. " The daughter of one widow Walling, living near Fort between Goshen and Minnisink, going out to pick up Gardiner, some chips for the fi…
270 words · Read →
the same time, in THE INDUN TRIBES the frontiers of the Jerseys, a house was beset by a party of In where were seventeen persons, who were killed, as I A man and a boy traveling on the road with their muskets were fired on by some Indians in ambush. The man was killed ; but the boy escaped, having first killed one of the Indians. Not far from this time whether before or dians, remember the ac…
275 words · Read →
fect protection, however, and, as already shown, were themselves the object of hostile attack. There was some excuse on the part of the Indians for the The proprietaries of Pennsylvania had manifested no willingness to relinquish their claim to the lands which they had so fraudulently acquired, nor had New continuance of hostilities. To Johnson's letter to Jersey made overtures of restitution. …
277 words · Read →
These blockhouses were joined on the south by those erected by New Jersey of which the fort. While the two spies returned to inform their party, a small company of soldiers, marching from New Jersey to Esopus, came along and stopped at the fort, They were scarcely seated before the Indians rushed in and fell on the men with their tomahawks. The soldiers fled to the chamber from which they shot a…
268 words · Read →
Teedyus1 cung attended as the representative of thirteen nations, assumed the position which he had formerly occupied, and sustained eloquence and dignity. Finding that nothing could be done unless the land question was satisfactorily dishimself with *posed of, the proprietaries came forward and surrendered the confirmatory deed which had been received from the Six Nations Albany in* 1 754, and …
258 words · Read →
The tribes represented were classified Mohawks, Oneidas, Onondagas, the Cayugas, Senecas, and Tuscaroras, comprising the Six Nations, the Nanticokes, Conoys, Tuteloes, and Chugnuts, of the Susquehannah j the Lenapes, Minsis,Shawanoes, Mahicans, and Wappingers of In the Wappingers will the Delaware. be recognized the families gathered at Fishkill in 1756, and in the Mahicans the clans of that nat…
271 words · Read →
were returned April 13, 1759. at Canajoharie, THE INDIAN TRIBES Qnondagas, and Gayngas, threw off the disguise of active friend ship which they had professed for the English, and sent a large " Our belt to Canada to make peace with the French. promise," " to remain firm to the English was given with the war should be prosecuted vigorously ;" now that they saw the French victorious on every…
254 words · Read →
Although by its terms the English were not deprived of any numerical force, yet the fact that the confederacy was divided in its allegiance had its influence at home as well as among the The Mohawks were compromised by it, and became idle spectators to the numerous incursions of the French Indians, whjle to the Indians of the Ohio country it was nations more remote. an Eventually it encourageme…
253 words · Read →
Ipok upon the covenant chain as absolutely broken between us." This promise they gave, and their neutrality was confirmed. With war rolling its folds of fire on the north and west, and within their bosom who were indifferent if not willing had no mean task before spectators to its progress, the English them to retain their supremacy. At one time, indeed, even allies this seemed hopeless ; " For…
251 words · Read →
Usually the first, they were now the last to yield. The Senecas joined them ; the Lenapes saw all their ancient wrongs repeated and riveted upon them in the success of the English. Already had the advanced couriers of the the latter penetrated Ohio valley ; here and there in convenient proximity forts had been erected to overawe them and protect their enemies. Every promise which the Engli…
251 words · Read →
gave and Shawanoes, nine hundred ; two hundred ; warriors ; the Mahicans and Wyandots, the Ottawa confederacy under Pontiac a num ber equal to their allies. Moving quickly to their work, one after another, LeBoeuf, Verrango, Presque Isle, Sandusky, St. and Michillimackinac fell into the hands of Joseph, Miami, the conspirators. save a country ; prevent the downof the British government…
250 words · Read →
Manuscripts, xxiv, 186. THE INDIAN TRIBES The Mohawks^ Oneidas, Tuscaroras^ Onondagas and Cayugas held to their covenant with the English, but only as neutrals. Teedyuscung followed their Easton, in May, 1762, fully adjusted his prietaries. It example, having, in a treaty at dispute with the pro The Senecas and the western was his last treaty. Lenapes were alike offended by his cour…
251 words · Read →
Stimulated by these representations, the infuriated Lenapes fell upon the unsuspecting whites, on the I4th, and massacred about cattle, rifled their stores, and at night torch to the applied dwellings and barns, and lighted up the val thirty, drove off their ley with their destruction. The fall of Teedyuscung accomplished its perpetrators had designed, the purpose which the Lenapes were con…
253 words · Read →
the confederacy in the transaction, and assuming that they were offended at the growing power of Teedyuscung. Such an interpretation does not correspond with The Indians were the apparent facts. Iroquois it is true, but it is also true that (Fort Laurens) of "The person on small-pox in 1778. whom, by lineal descent, the station of head-chief of the nation devolved, being they were Senecas or Pu…
254 words · Read →
withdrew to Tioga, while the Moravian Indians, who had taken no part in the transaction, removed to Gnadenhiitten. Failing to reach the guilty, a band of lawless whites determined to punish the innocent, and with a hatred born of the pernicious teachings of Church, banded together to exter minate the whole Indian race, " that the saints might possess Sixty in number, these maddened zealots …
266 words · Read →
they could not escape, and being without the least weapon of defense, they divided their little families, the children clinging to their parents ; they fell on their faces, protested their inno cence, declared their love for the English, and that in their whole lives they had never done them any harm, and in this Men, women and children, posture they received the hatchet. infants clinging to the …
253 words · Read →
They were removed from Maryland and settled among the Oneidas until they lost their language, when they were sent to Conestoga. Their name would seem to have been derived from that of the chief under whose charge they were placed. Gallatin, 55. * Proud ; see also Life and Times Wm. Johnson. of Sir THE INDIAN TRIBES ensued, and the governor hid himself away in the house of Dr. The Quakers w…
251 words · Read →
The courier who took the belt to the north, offered peace to all the tribes wherever he passed ; and to Detroit, where he arrived on the last of October, he bore a letter in the nature of a pro clamation, informing the inhabitants of the cession of Canada to England ; another addressed to twenty-five nations by name, and particularly to Pontiac, and a third to the commander, express ing a readi…
259 words · Read →
on the 5th and 6th of August, 1763, stratagem alone saved him. Taking advantage of the intrepidity of his assailants, he feigned a retreat. The allies hurried to charge with the utmost daring, when two companies, that had been purposely upon their flank ; others turned and concealed, met them in front ; fell and the Indians, yielding to the irresistible shock, were routed and put It is a…
273 words · Read →
On the 26th of February, a company of insurgents, under command of Captain Bull, was surprised and made prisoners in their encampment near the SusThe prisoners were removed to Johnson Hall, from quehanna. whence Bull and York and thirteen of his warriors lodged in jail, were sent to New and the remainder distributed among the confederates. Another Iroquois party under Brant, burned the Le…
251 words · Read →
to gain important concessions. stop hostilities and engage never again to make war upon the Johnson pays this tribute to the prowess of the Lenapes and their allies " The Ohio Indians begun on the frontiers of Pennsylvania, Virginia, and the communications to the posts, three of sue which, Presque Isle, Verrango and La After Boeuf, they took immediately. s : laying waste all the frontiers th…
250 words · Read →
of white men then with the Indians and of several different Indians, who all three sons, Amos or Tachgokanhelle, the much danger. Col. Boquet, with six hunmen and a large convoy, marching dred ties agree that that is the' true number), who killed about sixty of his people and greatly obstructed his march. In short, to puri, 252, it is stated that Teedyuscung had and Kesmitas, John Jacob." …
250 words · Read →
When the English under Bradstreet reached Niagara in Au There the Senecas met gust, he found no Indians in arms. delivered fourteen and asked that the Lenapes him, prisoners, up Skawanoes should be included in the treaty of April, 1 Johnson, who had arrived before Bradstreet, agreed to this on condition that those tribes delivered up their king and Squash and Cutter, their chief warrior, and the…
252 words · Read →
A little below the mouth of Sandy creek, beneath a bower erected on the banks of the Tuscarawas, chiefs of the Senecas, the Le ; The napes, the Shawanoes, and the Mohicans, invited peace. small and delivered up prisoners, eighteen Lenapes eighty-three sticks as pledges for the return of as many more. tion of the White At the junc Woman and the Tuscarawas, in the centre of the Indian villages,…
250 words · Read →
Captain Bull and two of his warriors were released, and the remaining prisoners, who had been sent to New York for in charge of the com security, were brought up and placed until the officer at clans, to whom Susquehanna manding Albany they belonged, should deliver up their prisoners according to On the iQth of June the latter appeared with twentypromise. five persons, including even half-bre…
261 words · Read →
In regard to their territorial possessions, their decision in 1748 had grown into a positive policy, which the English were obliged to recognize on the very threshold of negotiations, as well as the o treaties, submissions, wide-spread influence which it exerted. and cessions, which recognized any other fact than that they that they had independent lands, which were a free people their ancient po…
258 words · Read →
the Six Nations, Shawanoes, They are well acquainted with'the defenseless state of the inhabitoghwa, Tedabajhsika, Lenapes of the Ohio, and Benavissica, Manykypusson, Nanicksah, and Wabysequina, Shawanoes and Delawares. of the Ohio. ants who live on the frontiers, and think Colonial History, vn, 738. these are they will ever have it in their power to and plunder them, and never cease raising…
252 words · Read →
Hostilities on ous and at times ready to take up the hatchet. the western border continued of frequent occurrence ; the diffi culties in Pennsylvania, were kept alive by the constantly in Connecticut determined creasing tide of European emigration. to occupy the Wyoming valley, while the fanatics of the Canestogo massacre shot and scalped with unrelenting zeal the Indian hunters wherever opport…
254 words · Read →
between the Kenawha and Monongahela ; the proprietaries of Pennsylvania, one of the Wyoming lands, and George Croghan one confirma tory of two grants which the Indians had given him, in 1766, stories as make them believe the English have nothing so much at heart The as the extirpation of all savages. apparent design of the Six Nations is, to keep us at war with all savages but themselves, that th…
277 words · Read →
and west of the Ohio and Alleghany rivers to Kittaning ; thence in a direct of the Susquehanna ; thence, following that stream through the Alleghanies, by the way of Burnett's Hills and the eastern branch of the Susquehanna and the Dela- New York, to a line parallel with Nonaderha creek, and thence north to Wood creek, east of Oneida lake was recognized as the territorial domain of the Six Nat…
253 words · Read →
the confederated tribes still had a name, but in almost all other respects their dominion and authority had the touch of the contending civilizations as shriveled up under certainly as had that of the nations which ha<l earlier fallen under its malign influence. Nominally united when the war closed, and maintaining a recognized deference to the action and wishes of each other, as they had durin…
255 words · Read →
ence, dictated the policy and controlled all of active force that As a nation they never remained among their ancient brethren. Power and territory again appeared in the field as contestants. alike fell from their grasp at Fort Stanwix. Brighter was the record of the Lenapes, and their grand-child ren, the Shawanoes and Mahicans of the west, judged from the En standpoint of the success which h…
253 words · Read →
in the field, their diplomacy triumphant in council, their manhood wrung from the unwilling hands of civilized and uncivilized foes, they gave to the conflicts of the west an impetus which made their name national, and upon the politics and history of their native grafted it forever land. Not lost to the records of this eventful period were the Mabicansand Wappingers of the Hudson. from their…
265 words · Read →
hail them as brothers. When the war came on, their ranks a company to an effort to from made raise Johnson proud to aid in the expedition against Crown point, failing only to Governor Shirley to draw ofF with his expedition fighting man among them." 3 After the " permit nearly every war they demanded restitution from the Abenaquis for the loss of one of their number, and delayed the con…
269 words · Read →
Failing to secure redress, they the forcible attempted ejectment of the settlers, and compelled the interference of the military. Subsequently, Nimham, the in Wappinger king, in company with chiefs from the Mahicans of Connecticut, visited England and received favorable hearing. Returning to America their claims were thrown into the courts and were there overtaken by the Revolution. Still clingi…
277 words · Read →
" The river tribes have become so scattered and so addicted to wandering, that no certain account of their numbers can be the Montauks and others of Long These tribes obtained. island, Wappingers of Dutchess county, and the Esopus, Papacounty^- have generally been denomi goncks, etc., of Ulster nated River Indians and consist of about three hundred fighting men. Most of these people at prese…
261 words · Read →
tribes had adopted a settled and well understood policy, involving resistance to further encroachments upon territory which they regarded as their especial domain. In their controversies in regard to these encroachments the Indians had learned to distinguish between the king of England and those whom they regarded as their oppressors, and to assume that while the latter judge to Wyoming were …
287 words · Read →
but numbers of settlements had been made there previous to the cession, Attempts made since to form others on the Mississippi, and great numbers in defiance of the cession, or the orders of the government in consequence thereof, have orders, since removed not only below the hawa, but even the cession, and Kanbeyond the limits of in a little time we may probably hear that they have crossed the O…
250 words · Read →
or to a succession of outrages more cruel and known to savage warfare. Retaliation commit unprovqked than any known as Cresap's war was inaugu The immediate causes of this war may be briefly stated. followed, and what was rated. In the spring of 1774, a party of land agents under the lead of Captain Michael Cresap, was sent out by the Virginians to locate and open up farms in the valley of t…
254 words · Read →
Not satisfied with these achievements, the party pushed for ward to attack the encampment of Logan, a Mingoe chief, near the mouth of Yellow creek. The expedition was abandoned without consummation, only to be transferred to others. named Baker had Opposite Logan's encampment erected a cabin and engaged in the sale of rum. At this cabin a trader whom was one Daniel a party of flying sett…
278 words · Read →
That a number of Indians having encamped at the mouth of Yellow creek, they with one Grithouse had collee ted themselves at the house of one Baker opposite to the said Indian camp, and decoyed the Indian men, and two women over to their side of the river to drink with them, who, upon finding THE INDIAN TRIBES warned by a friendly squaw to escape, invited the aid of Greathouse, who organized a…
251 words · Read →
shooters stationed in ambuscade, shot numbers of them in their canoes, and compelled the others to return. brother and sister were among the slain. Logan's mother, These transactions were soon followed by another outrage, which, though of less magnitude, was not less atrocious. An aged and inoffensive Lenape chief, named the Bald Eagle, while r eturning was from a visit to the fort at the n…
259 words · Read →
Shawanoes^ was murdered by trespassers upon the Indian terri tory, and in less than a month forty victims were added to the These acts thoroughly aroused the rapacity of the whites. tribes, and the Lenapes and Skawanoes, under Cornstalk, and the them intoxicated, fell upon them and knocked them in the head, and scalped them that soon after two other Indians came over to see what detained their fr…
260 words · Read →
manner; that for after this the Indians aptheir banditti, causelessly Colonial History y vm, 471. mur- OF HUDSON'S RIPER. Senecas and Mingoes z led by Logan, threw themselves with fire and tomahawk upon the Virginia border. The war was nominally concluded in October. Immediately outbreak Dunmore organized a force of three thousand men and marched to the Ohio country. One of the division…
271 words · Read →
Negotiations were opened, and a treaty concluded. 2 But the war did not stop. Boone and Bullit, and other pioneers, provoked fresh hostilities and entailed upon the colonists the animosities which had been engendered in all the long struggle for the possession of the Ohio valley. The French traders and priests who remained in the Indian country, moreover, contributed in no small degree to keep …
256 words · Read →
settled after their subjugation by the Iroquois" (Gallatin, 55), but such does not appear to be the fact, except as they were made so by the intermarriages of which Johnson speaks. Cornstalk conducted the negotiations on the part of the Indians. Logan was not present, but sent to the conference the famous speech which Jefferson preserved in his Notes on Virginia, and which has made the nam…
264 words · Read →
With the alliance of the Shawanoes and the Mahican clans, the Lenapes were now more powerful than the Six Nations them and, no longer taunted as women, but recognized as brothers by them, they prepared to contest the supremacy of the colonists. selves, The prejudice against the colonists, which was entertained by the western tribes, was, as has been already shown, equally bitter on the part of th…
272 words · Read →
Caughnawagas who visited him at Newport following words: "The France, your father, has not in the king of forgotten his children. As a token of I have presented gifts to He learned your deputies in his name. with concern, that many nations, deceived by the English, who were his enemies, had attacked and lifted up the hatchet against his good and faithful allies, the United States. He has des…
266 words · Read →
to the third, or as Baker's falls, on the Hudson, and contained about seven huntion of those streams, it is now called, dred thousand acres of land. of Johnson, u, 299. Stone's Life OF HUDSON'S RI7ER. more immediately under the control of the English. The Mohawks had a blood alliance with Johnson the Oneidas and ; Tuscaroras had submitted themselves almost entirely to the guidance o…
285 words · Read →
The great strength of the control which the English had over them, however, lay in the personal associations of the Mohawks with the Johnson family. To create this influence John son had become an Indian ; his legitimate children had grown up with theirs, while those by his mistress, Molly Brant, eight in number, were " bone of their bone and flesh of their flesh." 1 Skillfully was this influence…
267 words · Read →
The children borne to him by Molly Brant, sister of the great chief, were made legitimate by marriage a short time before his death. THE INDIAN TRIBES performed ; their interests were bound up in obedience to the To Croghan was assigned the charge directions of Sir William. of the Ohio country ; Col. Claus was sent to Canada, with his heacl-quarters at Montreal, while Guy Johnson was made…
262 words · Read →
government disappointed in the result, although the great force of the plan was lost by the death of Johnson in July, I774- When that event occurred, Guy Johnson at once assumed the duties of superintendent, 4 with all the prestige Colonial'^History vn, 579. Documentary History , n, 983. 'Sir William Johnson was born in He was Ireland, about the year 1714. ', the nephew of Sir Peter Warren, th…
283 words · Read →
He stone mansion on the built a large Mohawk, about three miles west of Amsterdam, where he resided for twenty erection of Johnson years, previous to the Hall at Johnstown, where he resided at He was never the time of his death. given credit for great military skill or personal bravery, and was more expert in intriguing with the Indians, than in leading disciplined troops boldly into ac tion. For …
253 words · Read →
Life tfnd Times of Sir WiHi am Johnson^ etc. He was commissioned to fill the va cancy in September, but performed the duties of superintendent in the interim by virtue of his appointment as deputy. OF HUDSON'S RWER. tionship to his predecessors inspired, of Sir John Johnson, estate, brother combined with the support who succeeded to his fathers's title and and that of Molly Brant, and Thayen…
302 words · Read →
England and educated with special refer ence to missionary labor among the Indians,with whom he lived many years from his youth. At the outbreak of the war he was stationed at Oghkwaga, where he made no attempt to conceal his views from the Indians. In 1774, he was em ployed by the Continental congress to visit the New York and Canada tribes to ascertain the part they would probably For this purpo…
250 words · Read →
At the close of the war the Oneidas granted him a tract of land two miles square, lying on the Wood creek west of Rome, to which he removed in 1784. Here he continued two years, when he effected an exchange with the nation for the tract of land lying in Westmoreland, known as Dean's patent, to which he removed, and where he continued to reside until his death in September, Stone's Life 1832. o…
254 words · Read →
vernment of the value of his services, that in the year 1789, it granted him a tract of land two miles square in the present town of Kirkland, whither he imme diately removed, and where he subse quently made a liberal endowment of land for the purpose of founding a school which was originally called Hamilton Oneida Academy, subsequently incorpo rated under the name of Hamilton Col lege. Aft…
257 words · Read →
remitting in his endeavors to preserve the good will and affection of the Six Nations, the colonists lost no time in instructing them in regard to the nature of the controversy, and in advising them to act as With a very considerable neutrals. of the portion Six Nations neutrality had long been an established policy, and gained for the colonists not only an attentive ear, but compelled to J…
278 words · Read →
" with the nothing to do," any more than they had " that which they foolish people" who talked to them about they had " themselves did not understand." 1 in general council at Onondaga, Thus urged, the Six Nations to resolved to have " nothing do with the axe, but to support their engagements." This action left the Johnsons with nothing but their personal influence and official relations, bu…
275 words · Read →
Butler to were prominent, and accompanied by Brant and a portion of the Mohawks, he fled to Oswego, where he held a conference with the tribes, and from thence pushed on to Montreal, where, in July, he met the Indians of the northren confederacy, seven Whether his fears were well teen hundred in number. 1 founded or not, the movement was an adroit one. Wherever he met the Indians he urged upon th…
259 words · Read →
In accordance with this resolution, the commissioners for the northern department 3 held a council with chiefs of the Six Nations at German Flats on the fifteenth of August, but the attendance being limited, adjourned it to Albany, where, on the twenty- fourth, its proceedings were con At this conference the commissioners recited the cluded. grievances of which the colonists complained, and agai…
251 words · Read →
The department included the Six Nations and all other tribes to the northward of them. THE INDIAN TRIBES troops ; we desire you to remain at home, and not join either In the name and behalf side, but keep the hatchet buried deep. of all our people, we ask and desire you to love peace and maintain it, and to love and sympathize with us in our trouble, that the path may be kept open with all our…
289 words · Read →
tion of the Six Nations not to take any part, but as it is a family affair,* to sit still and see you fight it out. this as infallible, it being our full We beg you to receive resolution ; for we bear as much affection for the king of England's subjects on the other It is a side of the water, as we do for you upon this island. It is the result of long time since we came to this resolution. …
250 words · Read →
He originally drik (Colonial History). represented the lower Mohawk castle, He subsequently folHistory, vn, 115). lowed the fortunes of the Johnsons, but died soon after the opening of the Revoand was known lution. 'Abraham was the brother of as Little Hen- Abraham, On the death of Hendrik, he became Referring to the chief sachem of Canajoharie or the upcouncil at Onondaga. Abracastl…
253 words · Read →
But it would hurt us to see those brought up in our bosoms ill-used. around us who are friends to the king. In particular we would mention the son of Sir William Johnson. 2 He was born among us, and does not intermeddle in public dis We would likewise mention our father the missionary putes. who resides among the Mohawks. The king sent him to them, and if he was removed, they would look upon i…
256 words · Read →
ministry, and which he received after his arrival in Montreal. These instructions were under date July 5th and July 24th. In the former he was advised to inform the Indians that in con " unnatural rebellion" which had broken out, the "immediate consideration" of the grievances of which they sequence of the Connecticut claimed by virtue of the The boundaries of its original charter. deed which …
250 words · Read →
to the patriots, and exerted his influence against them until the close of the war. Soon after the close of the war he went to England, and, on returning in 1785, settled in Canada. was appointed He superintendent and inspector general of Indian affairs in North America, and for several years he was a member of the To com legislative council of Canada. pensate him for his losses, the Bri…
253 words · Read →
" lose no time in " to induce them to be might necessary come ; that he should taking such steps" as take up the hatchet against his majesty's rebellious subjects," and that he should " engage them in his majesty's service" upon such plan as would be suggested to him by General Gage. The course to be pursued in carrying out this plan was left to Johnson, but with the specific instruction th…
292 words · Read →
The retreat of the Americans and the subsequent capture of Ethan Allen inspirited his recruits for a short time, but by the middle of October scarce one of his dusky followers remained. Even Brant was lukewarm and indifferent. The pledge of the tribes was sacred and could not be easily broken, even by one so firmly bound to the fortunes of the Johnsons. Be he was thoroughly schooled in the selfi…
258 words · Read →
Sir John to operate upon the borders of Johnson, the last of the patrons of his family, had fled from his parole of honor, and taken refuge in Montreal, and whatever regard the confederates had for his father had been fully aroused, while the tories had been active in prejudicing the colonists. In the spring of 1777, Brant appeared at Oghkwaga with a retinue of warriors. He had not yet committe…
275 words · Read →
soon as they departed, not feeling safe in their remote settle ment, the whites abandoned it, and took refuge in Cherry Valley. Some families in the neighborhood of Unadilla fled to the German Flats, and others to Kingston and Newburgh on the Hudson. For the purpose of obtaining more positive information in regard to the intentions of the Indians, General Herkimer was instructed to visit Bra…
261 words · Read →
ence should, with a few of their followers, meet in an open These preliminaries being adjusted, the conference was field. opened. In reply to Herkimer's inquiries, " that the Indians were in concert with the Brant declared,* king, as their fathers had been ; that the king's belts were yet lodged with them, and they could not violate their pledge ; that Herkimer and his fol lowers had joine…
285 words · Read →
A few days after this conference, Brant withdrew his warriors from the Susquehanna, and joined Sir John Johnson and Colonel John Butler, who had collected a body of tories and refugees at Oswego, preparatory to a descent upon the Mo hawk and Schoharie settlements. There Guy Johnson, and other officers of the British Indian department, a The conference of July, 1775. CampbtlFs Annah of Tryon Co…
273 words · Read →
at Oswego, on the east side of In 1726, in order to prevent the river. the encroachments of the French, Governor Burnet erected old Fort Oswego, on the west side of the river. In 1755, Fort Ontario was constructed, on the east side of the river, under the direction of Governor Shirley. On the I4th of Auerected gust, 1756, both these forts, with a garrisoaofi6oo men, and a large quantity of amm…
270 words · Read →
until the British commissioners appealed to their was overcome. avarice that their sense of honor The con tract was closed by the distribution of scarlet clothes, beads, and trinkets, in addition to which each warrior was presented a brass kettle, a suit of clothes, a gun, a tomahawk and a scalping knife, a piece of gold, a quantity of ammunition, and a promise of a Brant was ac bounty upon…
278 words · Read →
I was great and you was very little, very small. then took you in for a friend, and kept you under my arms, so that no one might injure you ; since that time we have ever great waters, ^ been true friends ; there has never been any quarrel between us. But now our conditions are changed. This See Life of Mary Jamison. pamphlet was written in 1823, and published by James D. Bemis, of CanandaiShe …
255 words · Read →
world, and Now you take care of me, and I look to you as your heel. for protection. " Brothers : and old England. end this quarrel. am sorry to hear this great quarrel between you It appears that We never till blood must soon be shed to this day understood the founda tion of this quarrel between you and the country you came from. " Brothers : Whenever I see your blood running, you wi…
256 words · Read →
westward, and feel the mind of my Indian brethren, the Six whether they are on your Nations, and know how they stand side or for your enemies. try to turn their minds. If I find they are against you, I will think they will listen to me, for they have always looked this way for advice, concerning all important news that comes from the rising of the sun. If they hearken to me, you will not be a…
254 words · Read →
I would not have you think by this that we are back from our engagements. are ready to do any : We thing for your relief, " Brothers : and shall be guided by your councils. One thing I ask of you, if you send for me to I am fight, that you will let me fight in my own Indian way. not used to fight English fashion, therefore you must not expect your men. Only point out to me where your enem…
273 words · Read →
Whether we are Spirit orders these things. or great, let us keep the path of friendship clear, which our fathers made and in which we have both traveled to this little time. The friends of the wicked counselors of our king fell upon us, and shed some blood soon after we spake to you last But we, with a small twig killed so many, and by letter. them so much, that they have shut themselves up in …
275 words · Read →
If you think it best, go and smoke with Indian brothers toward the setting sun, and your pipe your them of all you hear and all* you see and let us know what If some of you young men have a mind to see what we are doing, let them come down and tarry among We will provide for them while they are here. *pur warriors. " Brothers When you have any trouble, come and tell it to tell ; their wise men …
268 words · Read →
"Depend we are Wherever you go, we will it We be by your sides. Our bones shall die with yours. are determined never to be at peace with the red coats, while they are at variance with you. We have one favor to beg. We you would help us to establish a minister amongst us, that when our men are gone to war, our women and children may have the advantage of being instructed by should be glad him.…
257 words · Read →
At White Plains, in October, 1776, their united Woach, Woach, Ha, Ha, Hach, Woach " ! rang out as when of old they had disputed the supremacy of the Dutch, and their blood mingled with that of their chosen allies. 3 Active hostilities brought sifting time to the Six Nations. Notwithstanding the efforts of the Johnsons and the pleadings of Brant, they were not united in the alliance wit…
284 words · Read →
about, for we assure you, brethren." (Letter to Justices of Kingston signed by chiefs of Tuscarora and Esopus 301,419, 424. To what extent these Indians were compromised with Brant is not known, but it is quite certain that a large number of the Esopus Indians became his obedient followers. The Indians were stationed on Chatterton's hill, under Colonel Haslet, and were in the heaviest of th…
256 words · Read →
the west had never been suspended, constituted no inconsidera Could they have been regularly could their services have been time, any they would have constituted an ble portion of their forces. enrolled and disciplined, or at depended upon effective body of men ; but their modes of warfare would not admit of discipline, and their habits of living would not permit any considerable numbers, …
250 words · Read →
Sweeping down from Canada with his powerful army, Burgoyne recaptured Crown point and Ticonderoga, while his auxiliaries, the Indians and tories, attacked the defenses more remote from his route. Of these Fort marched Colonel Butler the was which first, against Schuyler The reference is not to the lower Mohawk castle of which Little Abraham was chief sachem while his brother Henknown the of…
279 words · Read →
from Oswego with a motley crew of whites and Indians, 1 un commands of John Johnson, Claus, and Brant, and united with the forces under St. Leger. 2 The siege commenced on the fourth of August, when a few bombs were thrown into der the the fort, while the Indians, concealed behind trees and bushes, wounded several men who were engaged in raising the parapets. Similar annoyances occurred on the f…
290 words · Read →
the unreliability of the Indians, and defeated its further prosecu tion. A half idiot, named Hon Yost 4 Schuyler, a nephew to General Herkimer, who had been taken to Canada by Walter Butler, burst into the British camp almost out of breath, and delivered the story that the Americans, in numbers like the forest leaves, were approaching ; that he himself had barely escaped with his life, in test…
251 words · Read →
their reinforcements) empty, they boldly sallied out with three hundred men and two field pieces, and took away the Indians' packs, with their clothes, wampum and silver work, they having gone in their shirts, or naked, to action. The disappointment was rather greater to the Indians than their loss, for they had nothing to cover themselves with at night, against the weather, and nothing in our ca…
262 words · Read →
the battle of Oriskany, Brant and a party of his warriors fell upon the old Oneida castle, burned the wigwams, destroyed the crops, and drove away the cattle of his former confederates. No sooner had he retreated, however, than the Oneidas retali ated. The residence of Molly Johnson, at the Upper Mo hawk castle, was ravaged, herself and family driven from home, and her cash, clothing and ca…
254 words · Read →
now began to find their way back to Canada in large numbers. With his defeat at Stillwater, they were as thoroughly demoral ized as they were at Fort Schuyler when frightened by an idiot boy. Within three days after that battle, one hundred and fifty warriors made their peace with General Gates, accepted the war-belt, partook of the feast, and joined the Americans. When the final surrender …
271 words · Read →
" would have ren by St. Leger, and that had they been they " dered more material service ; but the fact would seem to be that they had acted in precise accordance *with the course which they had pursued in the previous war with France, and were ready at all times to court the favor of the party which, for the time being, appeared the most successful. The evidence of their moral greatness is ye…
251 words · Read →
Colonel John Butler succeeded, in the spring of 1778, in organiz ing a force of five hundred Indians and six hundred tories, and At Winwith these made his appearance on the Susquehanna. termoot's fort, on the third of July, the colonial militia, in infe rior numbers, under progress in a Colonel Zebulon Butler, opposed his Retreating from thence to desperate conflict. Fort Forty, and unable…
254 words · Read →
bably during the wars between the Hurons and the French and the Six Nations, and was carried into the Seneca country, where she married a young chief who was sig- Catharine had several children by him, and remained a wjdow. Her superior mind gave her great ascendancy over the Senecas, and among them. she was a queen indeed Lasting, i, 357. O^ HUDSON'S RIPER. delibe ring of prisoners, wh…
281 words · Read →
Butler almost withdrew after his from the valley followers massacre, he nevertheless the left immediately behind him those who had personal grievances to avenge and These were mainly fugitives mercenary rewards to secure. from the Esopus clans at Oghkwaga, and tories, who, availing themselves of the withdrawal of Count Pulaski and his legion of cavalry from Minnisink, where they had been …
267 words · Read →
Notwithstanding the persistent efforts of the poet Campbell and that of the English historians to escape censure by blackening the name of Brant, the fact is pretty well established that he was almost entirely innocent of the excesses which were committed. Nor is there better ground for associating with the transaction the old dispute of the Lenapes. That question was satisfactorily The only b…
274 words · Read →
Alarmed, it is said, by a faithful dog, settlers two miles distant came to the relief of their friends. The tories fled without completing their work, only Napanoch, where they burned the only house From on the site of the present village of Ellenville. standing to reappear at thence they moved to Minnisink, where, on the night of July Qth, Brant, with sixty of his Indians, and twenty-seven t…
267 words · Read →
Alarmed by fugitives, Lieutenant Colonel Tusten, of Goshen, issued orders to the officers of his regiment to meet him at Minnisink the next day, with as many men as they could muster. In response to this call one gathered in council with hundred and forty-nine men were him the following morning. Tusten regarded the force as too small to attempt the pursuit of the invaders, but he was overru…
256 words · Read →
A long and bloody conflict ensued. Brant had the advantage of position and superior numbers ; one-third of Hathorn's small force became detached ; closer and closer allies drew their circle of fire until Hathorn was hemmed within the circumference of an acre of ground, upon a rocky hill that sloped on all sides, where he maintained the conflict until the sun of that long July day went down. With …
253 words · Read →
the wounded men in his charge, seventeen in number, and com which they had commenced. Of the whole number who went forth to chastise the invaders, only about thirty returned to relate the scenes through which they had passed, and to graft forever their traditions of the damage from which they had escaped upon the history of Orange county. The attack upon Wyoming and the devastation which threat p…
269 words · Read →
" Indians shall see," said Sullivan, that we have malice enough in our hearts to destroy everything that contributes to their sup Cathaport," and faithfully was that determination executed. THE INDUN TRIBES rine Montour received in part the the destruction of her residence at punishment she merited in Catharinestown ; Kendaia was swept from existence ; Kanadaseagea, the capital of the 'Sene…
258 words · Read →
desolated ; the proud Indians, who had scarce felt the touch of the colonists except in kindness, were driven into the forests to starve and be hunted like wild beasts ; their altars were overturned, their graves trampled country laid upon by strangers, and their beautiful waste. The punishment administered by Sullivan was indeed terrible, That the projectors of the expedition, includ so r…
251 words · Read →
to them an earnest and eloquent appeal to preserve their neu and refrain from further hostilities, to sit under the shade trality, of their own trees and by the side of their own streams and " smoke their pipe in safety This address recognized the division which then existed in the confederacy, To the four hostile tribes, it said " : Brothers, Cayugas, Senecas, Onondagas and Mohawks : …
251 words · Read →
four prisoners ; houses, the occupants of which were made but the torch was stayed by the entreaties of home less frontier settlers who begged that they might occupy them them was also given the and and the horses stores furniture, of the remain cows, grain, until they could procure others, and to ing followers of Little Abraham, who had found opportunity to make themselves obnoxious as info…
254 words · Read →
wish to bury the hatchet, and wipe away the blood which some of you have so un Till time shall be no more, justly shed. we wish to smoke with you the calumet good Spirit, whom we serve, will enable us to punish you, and put it out of your power to do us farther mischief." To the Oneidas and Tuscaroras no such warning words were necessary. of friendship at Onondaga. But, brothers, mark well wha…
263 words · Read →
" Hearken to us," said the address to them " It rejoices our heart that we : have no reason to reproach you in com mon with the rest of the Six Nations. We have experienced your love, strong as the oak ; and your fidelity, unchangeable as truth. You have kept fast hold of the ancient covenant chain, and preserved it free from rust and decay, and bright as Like brave men, for glory you silver. yo…
264 words · Read →
own." Stone's Life of Brant, i, 292, etc. The castle of the Praying Maquas at 1HE INDIAN TRIBES Mohawks at Fort Niagara. Humbled, the former sent their " Was the destruction of our chiefs to Fort Stanwix and asked, by mistake ? If by mistake, we hope see our brethren, the prisoners ; but if our brethren, the we will Americans, mean to destroy us also, we will not fly castle done by design,…
255 words · Read →
many, and they grow fast in : " The number. They were formerly like young panthers they could neither bite nor scratch we could play with them safely we feared But now their bodies are become nothing they could do to us. ; ; ; big as the elk, and strong as the buffalo ; they have also got They have driven us out of our country great and sharp claws. for taking part in your quarrel. We…
266 words · Read →
upon the Oneidas and Tuscaroras ; burned their castle, church, and village, and drove the offenders down upon the fell Fort Niagara was erected by the French in 1725, and was for many years The the seat of the French missionaries. English captured it in 1759, when it was rebuilt and During the regarrisoned. revolution, it was held by the British, and became the head-quarters of the Indians and t…
254 words · Read →
them, in one of the mountain gorges, and subsequently reached the Hudson in an attack upon the settlement at Saugerties, where they made prisoners of Captain Jeremiah Snyder and his son Isaac, who were taken to Fort Niagara and from thence to Montreal. The convenient instruments of the tories, they followed their footsteps wherever they were bidden. In the meantime, Sir John Johnson, at th…
259 words · Read →
the cattle killed, and all the horses that could be found taken away. With many prisoners and much booty, Johnson made good his retreat. During the autumn more formidable operations were under Sir John Johnson, with three companies of refugees, taken. one company of German Yagers, two hundred of Butler's Rangers, and one company of British Regulars, with Brant and The fugitives collected toge…
251 words · Read →
At the time of its Ante, p. 97). 299. destruction it was occupied principally by German families from the Palatinate. THE INDIAN TRIBES Corn planter and five hundred of their warriors, entered the Schoharie valley, and although not successful in reducing the block-houses which had been erected, nevertheless spread destruc tion along thefr pathway. Not a house, barn, or grain-stack known to …
250 words · Read →
and rapine attested alike the hatred of Johnson for neighbors and the vengeance of his dusky allies. his former But the marauders were not permitted to again escape with Governor George Clinton, having received out molestation. information from two Oneidas, of their movements, promptly marched to the relief of the district. strong body of Oneida warriors, led by their chief, Louis Atyataronght…
253 words · Read →
Johnson immediately made hasty retreat to his boats on Onondaga lake, and escaped to Canada by the way of Oswego, shorn of whatever prestige he had gained on his former raid. Similar were the events of 1781. The devastations of the invading bands commenced again on the borders of Ulster. In August, a body of three hundred Indians and ninety tories fell It is said that he was the represental…
254 words · Read →
together with the militia, was soon on the ground, but not in time to punish the marauders, although they were pursued for seven days. In October the Mohawk valley was visited by Major Ross and Walter N. Butler at the head of about one thousand troops, The settlement consisting of regulars, tories and Indians. known as Warren Bush was broken into so suddenly that the people had no chance for esc…
283 words · Read →
compelled the enemy to retreat, number killed and wounded and fifty The pursuit was not taken up until the next morning, prisoners. when it was continued until evening before the enemy were A running fight then ensued Butler's Indians became reached. a brisk fire was alarmed at the havoc in their ranks and fled time the until for some who was tories, Butler, up kept by leaving forty of their ; ;…
278 words · Read →
The gallantry of the Oneidas and Tuscaroras during the war was only exceeded by that of the Mohicans and JVappingers. Active in the campaign of 1777, tne latter joined Washington again in the spring of 1778, and were detached with the forces under Lafayette to check the depredations of the British army on its retreat from Philadelphia. At the engagement at Barren hill they defeated a company…
252 words · Read →
Tarleton were making some examinations of the country, the Mahicans formed an ambuscade for their capture, and very nearly succeeded in their purpose, the party escaping by chang Their most distinguished service, however, ing their route. was performed in August. While on a scouting expedition on the thirtieth, Lieutenant Colonel Emerick met a body of them under Nimham, the king of the Wappingers…
280 words · Read →
four of their number accepted the terms only to be hewn in pieces as soon as they reached his lines. The engagement was renewed Emerick charged the ridge with cavalry in overwhelming force, but was stoutly resisted. As the cavalry rode them down, the Indians seized the legs of their foes and dragged them from their saddles to join them in death. All hope of successful resistance gone, Ntmham comm…
265 words · Read →
To their services in that and in other engagements the testimony of Washington is added. 2 Literally did*they redeem the pledge which they had given at Albany, the pledge of Ruth Near forty of the Indians were killed desperately wounded, among them Nimham, a chieftain who had been to or England, and his son (Simcoe's Journal}. Bolton states that eighteen bodies were recovered from the field …
250 words · Read →
will I be buried." The privations which the patriots suffered, they shared without a murmur their devotion they never wearied. ; in When the tattered banners of the struggle were folded away, they returned to their ancient seats, and at the head waters of the Hudson again met the white men, now their brothers by a holier covenant, as they had met them in 1609, the sole representatives of t…
260 words · Read →
and its ancient keepers, the Mohawks, made fugitives from the seats of their fathers ; the alliance of the four tribes with in the crown had divested them of the respect of the victors ; their towns had been destroyed and their fields wasted by the scourg When the war closed, the Oneidas and ing army of Sullivan. Tuscaroras returned to their possessions, assured of the protec tion of their Amer…
256 words · Read →
doubt not, direct such a supply as Captain Solothey shall think proper. mon, with part of these people was with The tribe suffered us in the year 1778. desirous of returning home after severely during that campaign, in a skirreceivwill, I ing some compensation for the time, durmish with the enemy, in which they lost ing which they have been with us, and after having made a visit to Philadelphi…
251 words · Read →
by expelling the Senecas, Onondagas and Gayugas from all the country within its bounds which had not been ceded by them under the treaty of 1768; but congress adopted a more liberal policy, never theless one involving punishment. Commissioners on the part of the United States met the representatives of the tribes at Fort Schuyler in October, 1784, prepared to negotiate a treaty based on a concess…
250 words · Read →
in their possession, white and black, should be delivered up. The Oneidas and Tuscaroras, as well as all the tribes, were secured in the possession of the lands they were then occupying, with power to sell and relinquish, but at the same time gave up all claims to the territory not in absolute occupation^west of a mouth of the Oyonwayea creek, flowing line beginning at the into Lake Ontario …
256 words · Read →
Canada, and especially the tories, professing to believe that the contest between the colonies and the mother country lish in had been postponed, not determined, 1 disseminated discontent and hastened to revive in the hearts of their allies the sacredness of the boundary line of 1768, and the policy upon which it had been based. The Lenapes and Shawanoes were encouraged to Corn planter was drive…
260 words · Read →
of the Indians, and if he found them hostile, to endeavor to hold as general a treaty with them as he could convene, and, if possible, satisfactorily extinguish their title to lands as far westward as the Mississippi. Under these instructions St. Clair concluded at Fort Harmer, on the ninth of January, 1789, two separate treaties ; the first, with the sachems of the Five Nations, the…
250 words · Read →
<S/o|, u, 2.39. Niagara Falls. Great Britain, it will be remembered, refused to negotiate a commercial treaty with the United States, or to surrender certain forts within the northern boundary of the territory which had been relinIt was not until 1794, that a quished. treaty was ratified covering these points, meanwhile the encouragement of the officers of the crown to the Indians was not disgu…
252 words · Read →
insurgents General Harmer was sent out, in the autumn of 1790, with a force of fifteen hundred men, but suffered disaster in a conflict near the junction of the St. Joseph and St. rivers ; and General St. Mary Clair, with an expedition for a similar purpose, was defeated and severely punished in November of the following year. 2 Encouraged by these successes, the Lenapes and their allies res…
256 words · Read →
and they be bidden to withdraw that they never made any agree ment with the king by which their lands followed the fortunes ; of his wars, nor would they now make a treaty which denied " to them the right to make bargain or cession of lands when " ever and to whomsoever they pleased ; peace with them could be had only on the basis that the Ohio should remain the boundary line beyond which the …
254 words · Read →
of Brant y Gallatin, 50, 51, 68. 11, 308, etc.; THE INDIAN TRIBES resolved to leave our bones in this small space, to which we are now consigned." Thirteen tribes, the Lenapes^ Shawanoes, Minsis^ Mahicans, of the Delaware, Nanticokes and Conoys, the seven nations of Canada, the Wyandots, Miamis, Chippeways and Pottawattamies^ and the Senecas of the Glaize, signed the declaration, and on the…
309 words · Read →
their grandchildren on the of the Six Nations, warriors Mississippi, who, in small number, had participated in the contest, returned which had been set apart for them by the of New York, which in part they still occupy. 3 legislature From their ancient dominions the Mahicans at Westenhuck removed, in 1785, on the invitation of the Qneidas, to a tract six miles square in the present towns of Augus…
250 words · Read →
A band of Montauks of Long Island, Mohegans of Connecticut, and Pequots and Narragansetts of Massachusetts, under the leadership of Samson Occum, a Mohegan missionary, took up their residence in the Oneida country in 1788, and were confirmed on a reservation two miles in length by three in breadth, in the present town of Marshall, Oneida county, where, having no language in com the English, and r…
276 words · Read →
lands, which they had reserved in their various agreements with the whites, and the legislature promptly directed the payment to them of two thousand dollars in full relinquishment of their claims. 1 The application was made by Sha<wuskukhkung or Wilted Grass, a chief of the Delawares, who had been educated at Princeton at the expense of the Scotch At the time of Missionary Society. making the a…
278 words · Read →
south of the Raritan, and of hunting in all unenclosed lands, was never relin quished, but on the contrary was expressly reserved in our last treaty, held at Crosswicks, in 1758. " Having myself been one of the the sale, I believe in 1801, I know that these rights were not sold or parted with. parties to " We now offer to sell these privileges New Jersey. They were once of great value …
260 words · Read →
they made claim to lands which they had The first to welcome but without success. previously ceded, Hudson's wandering bark, they are now the last representatives revolution, of the tribes which once held dominion on Sewanhackie. Domestic clans or families of Minsls and Mahlcans lingered We wish thus to excite litigation. con sider the state legislature the proper pur chaser, and prolongatio…
255 words · Read →
Southard voluntarily and ably advocated the claim of the Delawares ; and at the conclusion of his speech remarked "That it was a proud fact in the history of New Jersey, that every foot of her soil had been obtained from the Indians by fair and voluntary purchase and trans : no other state in the union, not even the land which bears the fer, a fact that name of Penn, can boast of." The com m…
254 words · Read →
which he was delegated to present. " The final act of official intercourse between the state of New Jersey and the Delaware Indians, who once owned nearly the whole of its territory, has now been consummated, and in a manner which must redound to the honor of this grow ing state, and, in all probability, to the the commonwealth councils of this in dealing with the aboriginal inhabitants. " …
277 words · Read →
" To those gentlemen, members of the legislature, and others who have evinced their kindness to me, I cannot refrain from paying the unsolicited tribute of my Unable to return heart-felt thanks. is still them any other compensation, I fervently pray that God will have them in his holy will guide them in safety keeping through the vicissitudes of this life, and mercies of ultimately, through the r…
250 words · Read →
My day In the morning I saw the sons of Unami and yet, before the night has come, have I lived to see the last warrior of the wise race of the Mabicans" APPENDIX. APPENDIX I. i BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. HE personal history of the early Indian kings and chiefs who held dominion in the valley of the Hud son, is involved in even greater obscurity than that which attaches to their contemporaries…
250 words · Read →
contemporaries, KAELCOP and SEWACKENAMO of the Minsis^ WYANDANCE, of the Montauks, and ORITANY of the Hackinsacks, by the stirring scenes in which they were participants. definite rejlrds came to be Even as late as 1710, when more is no preservation of the lines of kings, nor is there positive identification of the Mahlcan and Iroquois sachems written, there who then visited England. True, i…
285 words · Read →
He was one of their sachems or kings, and lived possibly as late as 1680. Heckewelder says: "The fame of this great man extended even among the whites, who fabricated numerous legends respecting him, which I never heard, however, from the mouth of an Indian, and therefore believe to be fabulous." He is said to have been a resident of the present county of Bucks, in Pennsylvania, and that he was b…
250 words · Read →
that day a numerous society of votaries walked together in pro cession through the streets of Philadelphia, their hats decorated with bucks' tails, and proceeded to a handsome rural place out of town which they called a wigwam, where, after a long talk or Indian speech had been delivered, and the calumet of friend ship and peace had been smoked, they spent the day in festivity and mirth. After …
250 words · Read →
" situate between Delaware and Sus'quehanna, from Duck creek to the mountains on this side Lechay, which lands had been granted by their In 1728, he had removed "from ancestors to William Penn." APPENDIX. Conrad Weisser, the Indian Indians last year interpreter, writes in 1747: "The Delaware intended to visit Philadelphia, but were prevented by ALLUM on Delaware to Shamokin." MAPEES' sicknes…
274 words · Read →
may have been in his earlier years, he was but little more than an intemperate imbecile at the time of his death. his Weisser writes " ALLUMMAPEES would have ever he resigned : crown before now, but treasure (that is as he had the keeping of the public to say of the council-bag), consisting of belts of wampum, for which he buys liquor, and has been drunk for these two or three years almost…
250 words · Read →
vania had offered for his scalp. TEEDYUSCUNG, the most distinguished of the modern Lenape Major Parsons writes kings, was the successor of Tadame. "a that he was lusty, raw-boned man, but haughty and very desirable of respect and command." of the Moravian Church^ adds Shiktllimy was Oneida chiefs, He died in 1748. " : one of the viceregent residing at Shamokin. i, Reichel, in his Memo…
262 words · Read →
The latter named them, it is true, for men of their own people, and TEEDYUSCUNG they named Honest John yet they disliked and then feared them, for the Harrises were known to grow moody and resentful, and were heard to speak threatening words ; as they saw their paternal acres passing out of their hands, and their hunting-grounds converted into pasture and plowed fields." When the Moravians appea…
275 words · Read →
Delaware, employing this He always spoke in the euphonious Castilian of the new world to utter the simple and expressive figures and tropes of the native rhe with which his harangues were replete, although he was It would almost conversant with the white man's speech. toric appear, from the minutes of these conferences, that the English to evade the point at issue, and to conciliate artfully…
266 words · Read →
where, agreeably to his request and the conditions of treaty, a town had been built for him and his followers by the govern ment of Pennsylvania. Here he lived not unmindful of his long cherished object, and here he was burned to death on the night of the iQth of April, 1763, while asleep in his lodge. " The concurrent testimony of his time agrees in representing him as a man of marked abili…
250 words · Read →
TEEDYUSCUNG, the sympathies of Sir with his own people ; yet in his correspondence, while he labored somewhat to detract from the lofty pretensions of the Delaware captain, the baronet conceded to him enough of talent, influence, his people, to give him a proud rank among the chieftains of his race. Certain it is, that TEEDYUSCUNG and power among did much to restore his nation to the rank of ME…
271 words · Read →
When the war of the revolution came on he did every thing in his power to preserve peace among the Indian nations. He, however, received a message from the Hurons, " that the Delaware; should keep their shoes in readiness, to join the warriors." >This message he would not accept, but sent several to the Huadmonishing them to sit still, and to remember the misery they had brought upon themselves by…
265 words · Read →
and testament, that the Delaware nation might hear and believe the word of God, preached by the brethren, was frequently re peated in the council by his successors, and then they renewed their covenant to use their utmost exertions to fulfill wish of their old, worthy and honored chief. this last Upon such an occasion Captain White Eyes, holding the Bible and some spell ing books in his hand…
257 words · Read →
While living, he often encouraged his people to adopt the way of living by agriculture, and finally become civil His ideas were, that unless the Indians changed their ized. mode of living they would in time dwindle to nothing." APPENDIX. Captain WHITE EYES, or Coquehageahton^ distinguished for friendship for the Americans in the early stages of the his was the successor of Netawatwees, but h…
325 words · Read →
them down in Wyoming, for there a fire is kindled for them, and there they may plant and think on God." About eighty of the converts accompanied the parties to Wyoming, but the remainder refused to do so, under the advice of the missionaries. In the spring of 1754, PAXINOS again appeared in the settle ment, accompanied by twenty-three warriors and three Iroquois embassadors, and added to the order…
256 words · Read →
1755, PAXINOS "demanded an answer to the message he had " the brethren would con brought last year," and was told that fer with the Iroquois themselves, concerning the intended removal of the Indians at Gnadenhiitten to Wajomick." Los- HUDSON RIPER INDIANS. kiel adds " : PAXINOS, being only an embassador in this business, was satisfied, and even formed a closer acquaintance with the brethren.…
250 words · Read →
belonging to the mission were burned alive ; and, on New Year's day the work of destruction was completed. What connection PAXINOS had with these hostilities does not appear, but it is said that he sent his two sons to rescue brother Kiefer, if he should be in the hands of the enemy, and that that mission ary was conducted by them to Gnadenhiitten, showing that he must have been aware that t…
250 words · Read →
Although perhaps not strictly a part of the Indians of Hudson's river, the connection of the Skawanoes with the Minsis will permit the introduction of one or two of their more BENEVISSICA represented them prominent chiefs. Fort Stanwix in 1764, and again in 1765. In it is said that a belt was sent to NERERAHHE, a Shawanoe, 1774, u but he being a sachem, sent it to the chief warrior of his in …
250 words · Read →
interview between the chief and Lord Dunmore, thus speaks of the chieftain's tearing on the occasion ' : When he arose, he was in no wise confused or daunted, but spoke in a distinct and audible voice, without stammering or repetition, and with pecu liar emphasis. His looks, while addressing Dunmore, were I have truly grand and majestic, yet graceful and attractive. heard the first orators in V…
251 words · Read →
Soon after the arrival of the latter, a white man named Gilmore was killed near the fort. The cry of revenge was raised, and a party of ruffians assembled, under the command of Capt. while Hall, who, instead of pursuing 'the guilty, fell upon the hostages Seeing that there was no escape for him, the old " chief addressed his son son, the Great Spirit has seen fit in the fort. My : that we s…
258 words · Read →
wrongs summoned him to battle, he became the HUDSON RIVER INDIANS. thunderbolt of war, and made his enemies feel the weight <af His noble bearing, his generous and disinterested his arm. attachment to the colonies, his anxiety to preserve the frontier of Virginia from desolation and death, all conspired to win for him the esteem and respect of others while the untimely and perfidious manner…
266 words · Read →
Thoroughly indoctrinated in the policy of his a and people, willing student of the schools which demanded a line beyond which the whites should not advance to the hunting grounds of the west, the sale of the lands of his tribe on the Wabash, soon after Mr. Jefferson came into power, gave him About this time Hendrik, of the Mahicans, offense. conceived the plan of uniting the tribes of the west f…
253 words · Read →
have driven us from the sea to the lakes ; we can go no further. They have taken upon them to say this land belongs to the Miamis, this to the Delaware*, and so on ; but the Great Spirit intended it as the common property of us all." For four years he was engaged in the work of preparing the tribes for a gene war. A silent man in the ordinary circumstances of life, ral he could employ more than…
270 words · Read →
on the shores of Lake Erie or Michigan, or on the banks of the Mississippi and wherever he goes he makes an impression ; favorable to his purposes." Failing to accomplish his purpose, he accepted the overtures of the British and brought to their an alliance aid, in the war of 1812, two thousand warriors more powerful than that which that government had ever been able to command even in the palm…
250 words · Read →
When he arose before his savage audiences, his imposing manner created a feel but when he kindled with his great subject, he ing of awe seemed like one inspired. His eye flashed fire, his swarthy bosom ; heaved and swelled with imprisoned passion, his whole frame with excitement, and his strong untutored soul poured dilated When eloquence, wild, headlong, and resistless. " His not addressing hi…
250 words · Read →
conceive a grand, difficult, and unselfish project, to labor for years with enthusiasm and prudence in attempting its execution ; enlist in it by the magnetism of personal influence great multitudes of various tribes ; to contend for it with unfaltering to valor longer than there was hope of success ; and to die fighting for it to the last, falling toward the enemy covered with wounds, to give p…
251 words · Read →
member of the Mohawk family, or was fair charmer who became his wife, thither by the herself the daughter of a king. HENDRIK became king. In the right of his mother, When about twenty years of age, and for half a century or more subsequently, he represented his people in council and in camp, coming down to the present time model of Indian courage and the embodiment of Indian His greatest s…
251 words · Read →
and keep it so securely that Slither thunder nor lightning shall break it ; there we will consult over council-fire always burns, * The statement of Governor Hunter Parton's Life of Jackson ; Hcadley's Second War ivitA England; Drake's Life of Tecumseh ; Montgomery^ Life of Harleaves no room (Colonial History, v, 358), to doubt that Hendrik was one of the riton. chiefs named as parties to th…
251 words · Read →
our other absent As to the accounts you have heard of our living have several from each other, 'tis very true. dispersed times endeavored to draw off those of our brethren who are : We settled at is Oswegatchie but in vain, for the governor of Canada however, as you desire we shall like a wicked deluding spirit ; persist in our endeavors. " You have asked us the reason of our manner. The. …
251 words · Read →
sunshine, and keep together in strict union and friendship; then we shall become strong and nothing can hurt us. live in bright " Brethren : This is the ancient place of treaty, where the of friendship always used to burn, and 'tis now three years 'Tts true since we have been called to any public treaty here. fire there are commissioners here, but they have never invited us to smoke with …
252 words · Read →
Look about your country and see ; you have no fortifications about you, no, not even to this city 'tis but one step from Canada hither, and the French may easily come and turn you ; out of your doors. " Brethren You desire us to speak from the bottom of our : hearts, and we houses full shall do it. Look about you and see all these of beaver, and the money is all gone to Canada, li…
254 words · Read →
At the same conference, in subsequent session, he spoke as follows : u Brethren : There is an affair about which our hearts tremble and our minds are deeply concerned ; in people. it this is the selling of rum destroys many, both of our old and young request of all the governments here present, that our castles. We It may be forbidden to carry any of it amongst the Five Nations. " Br…
253 words · Read →
round about us, may not be suffered to sell our people rum ; it keeps them all poor, makes them idle and wicked ; if they have any money or goods they lay it all out in rum ; it destroys vir have a friendly tue and the progress of religion amongst us. We request to make to the governor and all the commissioners here l] TIIK iniir,! ih'iirm, i GKKA'i' f ALTAI A Or THF, SIX NATIONS. 'mi'm-…
293 words · Read →
be added that Aupaumut " for capacity, bravery and vigor of mind, and immovable integrity united, he excelled all the abo Concede riginal inhabitants of whom we have any knowledge." to him all that even charity demands for his race, he yet failed to rise to the greatness of Massasoit, Uncas, Philip, Teedyuscung, He was less eloquent than dupaumut, Pontiac, or Tecumseh. Logan the Oneida, than Aup…
283 words · Read →
Speaking of the succession of kings, " The din of ihe Schoolcraft remarks chief's oldest sister was the chief pre: sum ptive. Such was the Iroquois rule when King Hendrik fell at the battle of Lake George 5 he had a son of mature age, who made use of the memorable expres" sion, on hearing his father's death, No, he is not dead, but lives here," striking his breast. Yet he did not succeed his fath…
270 words · Read →
he was not the less the legitimate sucat the era of the opening of the American revolution, On this, there was a vacancy which was cessor to the throne. But HUDSON RWER INDIANS. then temporarily residing, and where his father soon after died. His mother, on her return to Canajoharie, married an Indian Carrihogo, or News Carrier, whose Christian name was Barnet or Bernard, which was subsequent…
279 words · Read →
New York and Pennsylvania, in connection with the Johnsons After the war he devoted himself to the social of the Mohawks, who were settled improvement religious in Upper Canada, upon lands or Grand the Ouise river, upon the He trans them to governor of that province. by granted and Butlers. and lated the Gospel of St. Mark into the Mohawk language ; and ways his exertions for the spiritual …
270 words · Read →
was an officer in the British service, on the Niagara frontier in Schoolcraft repudiates the the war of 1812. (Lossing, I, 257). that Brant made the war chieftain of Stone was claim set up by He that no such office existed, and asserts the confederacy. that simply a chief of the third and lowest class. The authority which he exercised on the Iroquois, 496). Brant was (Notes was undoubtedly by …
268 words · Read →
the introduction of Christianity by the Moravians. great friend of the celebrated James Logan, He was a who accompanied Penn on his last voyage to America, and who subsequently became distinguished in the colony for his learning and benevo lence. Hence the name of his son. LOGAN married a Sbawanoe woman and removed from his father's lodge to the Ohio country where he became a chief, and, from t…
254 words · Read →
sister. For this and similar acts, LOGAN placed himself at the head of a band of Ohio Senecas, and, in company with the Lenapes and Shawanoes under Cornstalk, in vaded the Virginia border with fire and tomahawk. At the of with LOGAN not was On Dunmore, peace treaty present. being visited for the purpose of securing his assent to the terms, he delivered the famous speech which Jefferson has pr…
270 words · Read →
Such was my love for the whites, that ' as they passed, and said, my countrymen pointed, Logan is the friend of the white men.' had even thought to live with you, but for the injuries of one man. Colonel Cresap, the last spring, in cold blood and unpro voked, murdered all the relations of Logan, not even sparing my women and children. There runs not a drop of my blood the veins of any livi…
285 words · Read →
"the pride of tribe," and whose speech in reply to M. de la Barre, the governor of Canada, in 1684, is quoted by Thatcher At the time of its delivery he was an old man, and Drake. A man of more activity and disappears from history soon after. earlier period the Onondaga was the warrior called by the English, BLACK KETTLE. Golden " famous hero " but few of his exploits speaks of him as a " It is…
252 words · Read →
was not until the enemy were returning home victorious, after having desolated the French possessions, that a force of four it hundred soldiers was mustered to pursue them. BLACK KET TLE is said to have had but half that number with him at this After losing juncture, but he gave battle and fought desperately. broke men with some he slain, prisoners, through the twenty French ranks and escaped, …
272 words · Read →
during the revolution, and died CORN1816, at the age of one hundred and ten years. PLANTER was trader. a Seneca half-breed, his father being a Dutch RED JACKET was a full-blooded Seneca. Both were distinguished for their eloquence, and both were engaged in the border wars of the revolution as inveterate enemies of the colo nists. The former died in 1836, at the age of one hundred and one yea…
250 words · Read →
amongst all kind of salvages, there hee is at their Revels (which is the time when a greate company of salvages meete from several parts of the country, in amity with their neighbors), tion hath advanced his honor in his feats or jugling tricks (as I may right tearme them], to the admiration of the spectators, whom hee endeavored to perswade that hee would goe under water to the further side of …
268 words · Read →
an instant hee hath showed a firme peece of ice to flote in the middest of the bowle in the presence of the vulgar people, which doubtless was done by the agility of Satan his consort." But he was something more than a juggler his ability as a Gookin wrote of him warrior and as a ruler is acknowledged. " He lived to a in 1675 very great age, as I saw him alive at ; : Pawtucket when he was …
254 words · Read →
deeply affected, and his voice, tremulous with age and emotion, was musical and powerful a splendid remnant of that still whose power and beauty, in the fullness and vigor of manhood, had soothed or excited the passions of assembled savages, and moulded them to suit the purposes of the speaker. " " to the words of I am your father. an old oak, that has withstood the storms of more than an hu…
261 words · Read →
The scalps upon the pole of my weekwam told the way's. of Mohawk suffering. story " The I sat me down English came, they seized our lands ; at Pennacook. They followed upon my footsteps ; made APPENDIX. war upon them, but they fought with fire and thunder my young men were swept down before me when no one was near them. I tried sorcery against them, but still they increased and me and min…
256 words · Read →
Then think, my children, of what I say I commune with Tell your peopl'e, He whispers me now. Spirit. ; ' the Great I have given fire and peace, peace is the only hope of your race. thunder to the pale faces for weapons ; I- have made them plentier than the leaves of the forest, and still they shall increase These meadows they shall turn with the plough, these forests ! shall fall by the axe, …
288 words · Read →
SOQUANS and MINICHQUE appear as representatives of the Mahicdns on the Hudson in 1700. The first was a speaker of more than ordinary merit, as his public addresses attest. " of his people, and MINICHQUE is called the u great sachem great he certainly was in forgiving, upon his death-bed, his mur and praying that they might be spared the punishment There is a due for the offense which they had comm…
297 words · Read →
and his associates in 1724, and subsequently became an influen tial member of the says of him " : mission church at Stockbridge. Hopkins KONAPOT, the principal man among the Muhhekanok of Massachusetts, was strictly temperate, very just and upright in his dealings, a man of prudence and industry, and " inclined to embrace the Christian religion j and Sergeant adds " He is an excellent the true…
257 words · Read →
Brodhcad, n, 161. In 1771, Benjamin Kok-ke-we-naunaut, called King Benjamin, being 94 years of age, resigned his office of sachem, and requested his people to elect a succes2 sor. Solomon Un-haun-nau-waun-nutt was chosen. He was acting in that ca- He is first death of King Solomon, the government, said, devolved upon Joseph Quanau-kaunt (pronounced, by the English at it is least, Quinney-…
253 words · Read →
Albany, in 1754, he represented his tribe, and in response^to the governor, delivered the following address " Fathers are greatly rejoiced to see you all here. : : is We by the will of Heaven that It we are met here, and we thank you for this opportunity of seeing you altogether, as it is a long time since we have had such an one. " Fathers short : Who sit present here, we will just gi…
279 words · Read →
they would return back whence they came and come again in a According to their promise they returned back in year's time. a year's time, and came as far up the river as where the old fort Our forefathers invited them on shore and said to them, stood. here we will give you a place to make you a town ; it shall be from this place to such a stream, and from the river back up to Our forefathers t…
256 words · Read →
At this time, which have the white people for their friends. we have now spoken of, the white people were small, but we We defended them in that were very numerous and strong. low state, but now the case is altered. You are numerous and we are few and weak therefore we expect you to act strong j ; HUDSON RIVER INDIANS. by us in these circumstances as we did by you in those we have view you no…
305 words · Read →
between us. u Fathers : Don't think strange at what we are about to say. We would say something respecting our lands. When the white people purchased from time to time of' us, they said they only wanted to purchase the low lands ; they told us the hilly land was good for nothing, and that it was full of wood and stones ; but now we see people living all about the hills and woods, although the…
253 words · Read →
paid for our lands that we may live." x In the war which followed, HENDRIK served the English In 1774, he returned to his people with honor. faithfully, and conference held at the his tribe by the com represented Albany missioners of the Continental Congress, and there delivered one of the most eloquent speeches in the English language. "we are true to " Depend you, and mean to join you. Wh…
262 words · Read →
yours ; but if you are victorious, we hope you will help us to recover our just rights." And in this spirit himself and his people fought to make a free nation for white men. Welcoming the missionaries among his people, HENDRIK impressed upon them a recognition of his worth even while refusing to unite with them, and in all his intercourse with them and with the authorities, won, by his demeano…
253 words · Read →
sequence of the people among whom he labored, and who at one time had " the Great Hendrik " of the Mohawks among his pupils. HENDRIK was frequently the on to the western Indians, missions employed by government After the war of the revolution and was an important agent in the negotiations with them. In 1810, says his biographer, Captain HENDRIK * was on the Captain Hendrik was employed in this …
296 words · Read →
White river, with his son Abner, and designed to have settled on the land given the Mahicans by the Miamis. Here he formed the plan of collecting all the eastern Indians in that region at a place where they might live in peace with the whites, and in fellowship with each other. Before Tecumseh began his labors, HENDRIK had sent a speech to his people on the subject, and was anxiously waiting for a…
274 words · Read →
Sergeant writes ments of Captain : appears that through the judicious arrange HENDRIK, the influence of the prophet is " His biographer adds Captain HENDRIK nearly at an end." that the head men of the himself says various tribes do not join : the prophet, but only the ignorant and unwary j that the mes sage of the Delaware* had already shut his mouth, and he believed that in the course of the …
279 words · Read →
but let not the faithful Mahican, who, by sapping and mining, x prepared the way for that victory, be forgotten." Stockbridge, Past and Present ; Stone's Life of Brant, u, 307. APPENDIX. In the war of 1812, Captain HENDRIK joined the American army, was favorably noticed, and promoted to office. In all his public duties he never for a moment forgot his people, and one of his last acts was to wri…
254 words · Read →
began his labors as a teacher and evangelist among the Monon Long island, where he kept a school for some years. tauks He was ordained by the Presbytery and became an efficient means of introducing afterwards the gospel, to preach Christianity to the Indian bands located at separate places in New England and New York. in company with the In 1755-56, he visited England, Rev. Mr. Whit…
271 words · Read →
people till age incapacitated him, and younger laborers stepped During his old age, he went to live with his kindred in. at New Stockbridge, where adds to : " It is whom we he died in 1792. New Schoolcraft England clergy, expressly stated by the are indebted for these notices, that his Christian HUDSON RIVER INDIANS. and ministerial character were well approved, and that he was dee…
261 words · Read →
The foundation of the tribe of the Brothertons is a work due to his him enterprise, foresight and exertions. The practical working of The Brothertons the plan which he introduced was excellent. continued to dwell county together at their first location in Oneida they had well advanced in elementary education and till At this period of their history, they sent delegates to the arts. …
252 words · Read →
way, in which the experience and wisdom of Occum and his clerical teachers of the done." olden time predicted, it could only be later his During years Occum's reputation passed under a cloud, and before his death he relapsed into some of the worst habits of his tribe ; but this fact cannot detract from his per sonal worth or the excellence of his earlier life. Men can be found in all na…
260 words · Read →
people, and as being crippled by his He became not only a convert, but an interpreter and a vices. among his Most eloquent is his own account preacher of the word of life. cc of his conversion Brethren, I have been a heathen, and : have grown old among the heathen, therefore I know how the heathen think. Once a preacher came and began to explain answered ' Dost thou to us that there was a God…
263 words · Read →
my hut and He spoke to me nearly as follows I come He sends to you in the name of the Lord of heaven and earth. sat down by me. ' : is willing to make you happy, and the in from which to deliver you you are at present. misery To this end he became a man, gave his life as a ransom for man, and shed his blood for him.' When he had finished, he rrie lay fell is to let you know that he down up…
261 words · Read →
Henry's words to the other Indians." HUDSON RIVER INDIANS. WASAMAPACH removed from Shekomeko to the Delaware, Here he acted as interpreter in the service he also gave instruc held for the Indians on Sunday afternoon tion in Mahican to a number of brethren and sisters who were in August, 1745. ; On the organization of the refugees designed for missionaries. from Shekomeko into a Christian congr…
264 words · Read →
His gifts were sanctified by the grace of God, and employed in such a manner as to be the means of blessing both to Euro Few of his countrymen could vie with him peans and Indians. in point of Indian oratory. His discourses were full of anima words penetrated like fire into the hearts of his countrymen ; his soul found a rich pasture in the gospel, and whether at home, or on a journey, he co…
250 words · Read →
glorious mysteries of the gospel of Christ, and whose strength of will, inspired and sanctified by Christianity, at once triumphed over the vilest passions and most hideous vices by which the human heart can be deformed." SHABASCH, the associate of Wasamapab, is also favorably He became a convert and was baptized He was appointed elder of the under the name of Abraham. spoken of by Loski…
266 words · Read →
The proceedings to which he was a party for the recovery of the lands of his people, would occupy a volume. The facts stated in the case, as reported the by lords of trade, on the hearing of NIMHAM, who visited England, for that purpose, are " that the tract of land, the property and possession whereof is claimed by these Indians, and their title disputed, is situated between Hudson's river an…
265 words · Read →
went into your majesty's service under Sir William Johnson, and the residue removed to Stockbridge, for their greater con venience and accommodation that whilst the said sachem and his people were righting under your majesty's banner; all this tract of land was taken up by persons claiming under a grant ; thereof made by the governor of New York .to one Adolph Phillipse in 1697, and afterwards pu…
251 words · Read →
state great prejudice and partiality), they applied by petition in February, 1765, to the lieutenant-governor and council, and had a hearing upon their case ; that in the proceedings before the lieutenant governor and council they were treated with great supercilious neglect, the claims of their adversaries countenanced partiality, and a decision given and supported with apparent against them u…
252 words · Read →
devotion to the cause of the colonists with his life, is from the pen of those against whom he fought, 3 American historians refusing, apparently, to do justice to the memory of one who was wronged in his life and in his death : " Lieut. Col. Simcoe, returning from head-quarters, the 3Oth of August, heard a firing in front, and being informed that Lieut. Col. Emerick had patrolled, he imme…
265 words · Read →
Simcoe understood that NIMH AM, an Indian chief, and some of were with the enemy ; and by his spies, who were excellent, he was informed that they were highly elated at the his tribe, retreat of Emerick's corps, and applied light troops at Kingsbridge. it to the whole of the Lieut. Col. Simcoe took measures to increase their belief; and, ordering a be day's provisions to a marched the ne…
278 words · Read →
distance, the names being the same, and there he posted himself, and soon after sent from thence a patrol forward upon the road, before Lieut. Col. Simcoe could have time to stop it. Thisa the had not had no ; effect, patrol single man meeting enemy of it deserted, or been taken, the whole attempt had, probably, Lieut. Col. Simcoe, who was half way up a on the tree, top of which was a drummer bo…
255 words · Read →
Simcoe, he broke from the column of rangers, with the grenadier company, and, directing Major Ross to conduct the corps to the heights, advanced to the road, and arrived without being perceived, within ten yards HUDSON RIVER INDIANS. They had been intent on the attack on Emerick's corps and the Legion they now gave a yell and fired upon of the Indians. ; the grenadier company, wounding four o…
250 words · Read →
men were taken but a under afterwards was dis of who them, Stewart, body Major and fled. at the left Indians Point, Though Stony tinguished rebel light infantry and a few of his ; the ambuscade, its greater part, failed, it was of consequence. Near forty of the Indians were killed or desperately wounded ; among others NIMHAM,* a chieftain who had been to England, and it was reported to have st…
279 words · Read →
man dragged him knife to stab him, and for his was from horse, searching he out a pocket drew French's hand, when, loosening luckily in situation the the Indian which and shot head, through pistol, struck at an Indian, but missed him ; the his One man of the Legion Cavalry was he was found. and two of the Hussars, wounded." them and one of killed, The battlements of the Hudson, " The mountain c…
255 words · Read →
The Savanos was the dialect of the south, and the The progress of the inquiry Wappanoos that of the east. tribes." this classification was slow. Wassanaar writes, "'Tis worthy of remark, that so great a diversity of language exists among the numerous tribes. They vary fre not over five or miles forthwith comes another six quently in resulting in : ; language ; they meet and can hardly unders…
250 words · Read →
many guttural letters which are formed -more in the throat than by the mouth, teeth, and lips, which our people not being accustomed to, guess at by means of their signs, and then It imagine that they have accomplished something wonderful. is true, one can learn as much as of trading, but this is sufficient for the purposes occurs almost as thumb and fingers as by speaking. much by signs w…
290 words · Read →
The language of this people is very various ; they are very difficult for strangers to learn as they without any principles." And Van der Donck, are spoken writing in 1656, concludes: "Their languages and dialects are very different, as unlike each other as the Dutch, French, Greek are. Their declensions and conjugations have an the Greek and accord to it. Their declensions, with affinity and a…
256 words · Read →
that in the observation of that writer of the fact that they fre " a dozen things and even more by one name," quently called he had simply failed to note the inflections which constituted But notwithstanding an important principle of the language. the publication of Eliot's grammar in 1666, and the observations of the Jesuit and Moravian priests, it was not until 1819 that Du Ponceau, after a th…
275 words · Read →
While each Iroquois tribe had its dialect, the generic teristics. language, as spoken by the Five Nations of New York, differed many respects from that spoken by the southern and western in The Algonquin was represented Iroquois families. by equally Edwards says that the Mabi" can was spoken u by all the Indians throughout New England ; that though each tribe had " a different dialect," the…
264 words · Read →
The language of the Delawares has an agreeable in common conversation, and public delivery. The dialect spoken by the Unamis and JVunalachtikos is pecu liarly grateful to the ear, and much more easily learnt, by an European, than that of the Monsys^ which is rougher and spoken However, the Monsy dialect is a key to Unamis and Wunalacbtlkos. The latter many have a way of dropping some syllable…
251 words · Read →
The Ottawa is nearly related to the the upon but the Shawanose, Chippewa more immediately to the Delaware. to the The language of the Twichtwees and Wawlachtanos resembles the Sbawanose ; dialect in the Kikapus, and Karhaski, differ from the Delaware Tukachohas, Moshkos, proportion to their in distance from each other, but all are nearly related." The Algonquin dialects spoken in the val…
254 words · Read →
on the west, the Unami and the Unalachtin are classed as Delaware as distinguished from the Minsi. The Mahican has been preserved, partially at least, as has also to some extent the Long Island, the latter extending along the east side of the Highlands, where it met the Wappanoos, which has been preserved as spoken by its more eastern families in the Massachusetts ; but the dialects on the west,…
255 words · Read →
each will sufficiently illustrate. Man, in Long Island, is wonnun (white man) in Wappinoo or Massachusetts, lenno. wosketomp-, in Mahican neemanoo; in Delaware and Minsi, run ; Mother, in Long Island, is cwca-y in Massachusetts, okaooh ; APPENDIX. Minsi, guy; in Delaware, gabowes. Stone, in Long Island, is sun ; in Massachusetts, bussun; in Ma in Mahican, okegan ; thaunaumka; h…
261 words · Read →
among which there is a natural connection. tures of the principle. All the other fea language seem to be subordinate to that general view has been attained by various The object in means of the same tendency and often blended together : a multitude of inflections properly so called ; a still greater num ber of compound words, sometimes formed by the coalescence of primitive words not mate…
256 words · Read →
but if he touches the hand of the Indian^ and in either case he will infer ; my hand that he has received the there is no such word in Indian word for hand, simply, when the language." Schoolcraft, in his explains this principle more fully and defines the idioms and structure of the language. From this treatise the annexed treatise, synopsis is made, presuming that those having occasi…
282 words · Read →
sound of x is also believed to be wanting in all the Algonquin dialects but the Delaware and Mahican of the Hudson valley, in which it is fully heard in Coxsackie, and in a few of the ear geographical terms of New Jersey, the sound of r is repre Thus an alphabet of five vowels and thirteen sented in ah. lier consonants is capable of expressing, either simply or in com In this bination, every ful…
255 words · Read →
The combinations of cb, sh, and z, are common, as are also those of bw^ dw, gw, and hw. Al expresses the sound of a as in fate ; ah the sound of a as in father ; au, as in fall, auction, and law ; au in in media , in converting ee is ia, as the sound of i alw , ouw and eow appear different moods ib, the the sound of e as in feel ; the sound of o in voice , <?/, verbs indicative int…
261 words · Read →
In a general survey of the language there is perhaps no feature which obtrudes itself so constantly to view, as the principle which separates all words, of whatever denomi nation, into animates and inanimates, as they are applied to This objects in the animal, vegetable, or mineral kingdom. most words, and carries its dis It is the gender of the lan throughout the syntax. but a gender of so unbo…
250 words · Read →
number is comparatively limited, being chiefly confined to trees, and those only while they are referred to as whole bodies, and It is to to the various species of fruits, seeds, and esculents. be remarked, however, that the names for animals are only employed as animates, while the objects are referred to as whole and complete species ; but the gender must be changed when it becomes necessary t…
261 words · Read →
There are as many modes of indicating the are as there vowel plural sounds,' yet there is no dis forming it tinction between a limited and an unlimited substantive plural ; al though there is, in the pronoun, an inclusive and an exclusive plu ral. Whether we say man or men, two men or twenty men, the But singular inin-e, and the plural ininewug, remain the same. if we say we, us or our men (who…
252 words · Read →
Thus the term for Our Father, which, in the inclusive Kosinaun, is, in the exclusive, Nosinaun. But the plurals mak The general plural is variously made. take upon themselves an additional power or are distinguished into animates and which substantives sign, by Without this additional power, all nouns plural inanimates. would end in the vowels a, e, /, o, u but to mark the gender, ing inflectio…
251 words · Read →
Where a noun terminates with the vowel in the singular, the addition of the g, or n, shows at once both the plural and the In other instances, as in peena, a partridge ; seebe, a gender. requires a consonant to precede conformity with a rule previously stated. river ; it and seebe-wun. the plural vowel, in Thus peenal-wug Where the noun singular terminates in the broad instead of the long so…
256 words · Read →
no prefixes and no inflec ing no change of these simple forms at a be But it will tions. seen, glance, how very limited such an application must be in a transpositive language. Distinctions of number are founded upon a modification of the five vowel sounds. Possessives are likewise founded upon the basis of the vowel sounds. There are five declensions of the noun to mark the possessives, endin…
257 words · Read →
constant and unremitting aim in the Indian languages, to distinguish the actor from the object ; partly by prefixes, and That the termination un is one inseparable suffixes. partly by of these inseparable particles, and that founds the number its of the third person, office, is while it con to designate the APPENDIX. object, appears probable, from the fact that it retains its connec tion…
250 words · Read →
Substantives require, throughout the language, separable or Inflections inseparable pronouns, under the form of prefixes. of the first and second persons, which occupy the place of possessives, and those of the third person, resembling objectives, pertain to words which are either primitives, or denote but a single object, as moose, fire. There is, however, another class of substantives, or s…
250 words · Read →
Substantives have modifications by which locality, diminution, a defective quality, and the past tense are expressed ; by which various adjectives and adverbal significations are given ; and the substantives themselves converted into verbs. Such finally the of the and modes masculine feminine are, also, indicating yun, thy home; Aindau-d, his is ; (both merged in the animate class), and tho…
275 words · Read →
The principal local inflections cealed, or not fully apparent. are ing and oong, which become aing and eeng as the terminal vowel of the noun may require. Ishkodai, fire ; hhkod-aing, Kon, Sebeeng, in or on the river on the snow Azhibik, rock ; Azhibikoong, in or on the rock, &c. The local form pertains either to such nouns of the animate class as are in their nature inanimates, or at most possess…
253 words · Read →
Thus, Ojibwai, a Chippewa, becomes Oji^w-ais, Amik, a beaver, Amik-0.r, a young beaver a little ; Chippewa ; Minnis, an island, Minnis-fl/j, a small island ; Shomin, a grape, Shomin-^/V, a little a small stone ; Sebe, a river, Ossin-m, stone, grape Seb-m, a small river ; Negik, an otter, Negik-w, a small otter ; ; Ossin, a Wakiegun, a house, Wakieg-^wi, a small house. These diminu can be …
259 words · Read →
woman, becomes Eckwai-if/V^, a becomes Nebe-^, strong water ; Webeed, a tooth, becomes Webeed-tfw.f, a decayed or aching The rule is nearly universal that the final sound of sh 9 tooth. in any of its forms, is indicative of a faulty quality. Substantives have, therefore, a diminutive form, made in ais^ or aus ; a derogative form, made in isb, eesb, oosh, or ausb ; and a local form, made in ain…
253 words · Read →
throughout the structure of the language, constituting indeed its fundamental In the plural only of the substantive principle. is the One set of adjective symbols express adjective indicated. the ideas peculiarly appropriate to animates, and another set is exclusively applicable to inanimates. Good and bad, black and white, great and small, handsome and ugly, have such modifica tions as are pra…
268 words · Read →
waubik, etc., compounds in which the words, red, white, black yellow, etc., unite with aubik. HUDSON RIVER INDIANS. Let this mode of interrogation be continued, and -extended to other adjectives, or the same adjectives applied to other objects, and results equally regular and numerous will appear. we shall be told, is an island ; Minnis, miskominnis, a red island ; mukkuddaminnis, a black i…
271 words · Read →
Enough has been given to prove that the adjective combines itself with the sub stantive, the verb, and the pronoun ; that the combinations thus produced are numerous, afford concentrated modes of convey ing ideas, and oftentimes happy terms of expression. Varied as the adjective is in its changes, it has no compara A Chippewa cannot say, that one substance is tive inflection. hotter or colder tha…
263 words · Read →
the adjective. it When the adjective is preceded by the adverb, assumes a negative form. 4. Pronouns. Pronouns are buried, if we may so say, in the structure of the verb. In tracing them back, to their primitive APPENDIX. forms, through the almost infinite variety of modifications which they assume in connection with the verb, substantive, and ad jective, it will facilitate analysis to gro…
264 words · Read →
The plural of the possessive mine, or my, in the inclusive, is made by k the pronominal sign of the second person, and the usual sub stantive inflection in w /, with a terminal d. The letter o is a mere connective, without meaning. The second person is rendered plural by the particle, au instead of win. The third The examples person has its plural in the common sign of w. cited embrace the mode…
250 words · Read →
my ; exclusively employed as suffixes ; and as suffixes to the de scriptive substantives, adjectives, and verbs. Relative pronouns Demonstrative pronouns, both animate and inanimate, are found in many forms are very limited. The Algonquin language is in a peculiar sense a language of Originally there appear to have been but three terms, answering to the three persons, I, thou, or you, and …
254 words · Read →
To make the suffixed or objective pronouns, they ap pear to have availed themselves of a principle which they had already applied to nouns namely, the principle of indicating, by the letters g or n added to the plural terms, the two great divisions of creation, on which the whole grammatical structure is built namely, the genderic classes of living or inert matter. n, could be applied to the …
289 words · Read →
so easily, that a child need never mistake it. The terminal g or n of each word denotes in all positions, the remembered ; classes of nature, great genderic the of grammar. points two which are the cardinal the regular plurals are respec Agreeably to data furnished, and ain, een, in, on, un, with the addi tively ag, eg, ig, og, ug, tional aug, eeg, and oag, in the vital, and aun, een, and …
266 words · Read →
These suffixed plural inflections, as before indicated, are yaun, yun, id, or simply d /, you, be, she ; which are changed to plurals personal by the usual inflections of the letter g, making them yaung, we, us, our (ex.) for ye. yung, we, us our (in.), and yaig The vital particle are, is placed before d for the pro ; noun they. As the pronouns are made plural precisely as the nouns, for disti…
274 words · Read →
but they provide for all the nouns and of every' possible kind ; for these, it must be noun-adjectives verbs in remembered, can all be converted, under the plastic rules of the language, into verbs. With a formidable display of vocal terms and inflective forms, there is, therefore, a very simple principle to unravel the lexico graphy, namely, fidelity to the meaning of primary and vowelic If …
259 words · Read →
If we would know to what class of conjugations a word It will be belongs, we must inquire how the plural is made. borne in mind that all verbs, like all substantives, either termi nate in a vowel sound, or, where they do not, that a vowel sound must be added in making the plural, in order that it may serve as a coalescent for the epicene g or the anti-epicene . Thus man, inine^ is rendered men,…
251 words · Read →
The arrangement of the vowelic classes is so important to any correct view of the grammar of the language, and is, at the same time, so regular, euphonious, and philosophical, that it on the mind, by presenting a tabular will impress it the better view of it. t CORRESPONDING CLASSES OF VERBS. Epicene Substantives. 1. 2. Words ending in " " " " 3' "... '*'" . . " 5. a . . . "... . …
263 words · Read →
a or an e or en i' . n or in 6 or on . . ii in class a . . or iin 6. Radices. The Algonquin language is founded on roots or primary elements having a meaning by themselves. As waub, to see ; paup, to laugh ; wa, to move in space ; bwa^ The theory of its orthography is to employ these sounds in combination, and not as disjunctive elements, primary a voice. which has originated a plan …
251 words · Read →
to trace its compounds to their embryotic roots, and to seize upon those principles of thought and utterance, by attention to which, there has been created in the forests of America, one of the most polysyllabic and completely transpositive modes of communicating thought that exists. Humboldt applies the term " agglutinated" structure of the language. tion, in defining the If by agglutination b…
251 words · Read →
dub is the name of the eye-ball, hence ai-aub, to eye, Ozh appears tb be the root of or to see with the eye-ball. contrivance of species designed to float on water. every of light, Wa-mit-ig-o%h, the people of the wooden-made vessel this the Algonquin term for a Frenchman. O%, vessel ; mitig, trees or timbers, and wa^ a plural phrase indicative of persons. is It is the Indian must have had a…
255 words · Read →
compounded from Misb, the primordial root, and Min, a berry, with the The principle of short sound of / thrown in for euphony. euphony requires a vowel to be interposed where two short words meet, which would bring two consonants (as in this case) in expressions which would bring together, and a consonant two vowels together. The enlargement of the word into the class of trisyllables, in all the…
256 words · Read →
word for mechanical, and all classes of implements, is 'Jegun. To break up (any inanimate substance), is Pegoobidon. or earth is Akki > Akkum, surface of the Land earth. Hence, PegooWassakumibe'ejegun, a plough or breaking-up-land instrument. au is light Biskoona, 'flame. Hence, Was-ko-nen-jegun, a ; candle or light flame instrument. Not only verbs and substantives are thus compounded and l…
250 words · Read →
A bad spirit of demon of evil. A bad man. One of the most striking sources of Indian compounds is that The open firmament derived from men's and women's names. of heaven is the derived. field from which these names 'aje generally They are, consequently, sublime or grandiloquent in phraseology ; sometimes poetic, always highly figurative, and HUDSON RIVER INDUNS. The following examples of …
260 words · Read →
Males have two and sometimes three names, but generally two, one of which may be called his baptismal name, and the other that which he has acquired from some incident or cir cumstance. The former is studiously concealed, and never revealed by the Indian bearing it j the latter is the familiar cog nomen. is characteristic of female names, that they denote the gender in their terminal syllable q…
250 words · Read →
The formation of geographical names is no exception to the rule. Wombi, in the Natick, or Massachusetts dialect, which means white ; the Wappingers are presumed to have spoken, is a termination for azbfbik^ a rock or solid formation /V, or //, of rocks. Hence Wombic, the Indian name mountains o/ signifies bad ; for the White New Hampshire. In the Algonquin, monaud nok and nac, in the sam…
265 words · Read →
Housatonick is a trinary, which appears to be composed of wassa, bright, atun, a channel or stream, and from azkebic, rocks ; ick " While it is e., Bright stream flowing through rocks." to of the local translate and perhaps impossible geographi many i. cal names which are found in the valley of the Hudson, from the fact that the language was a mixture of Algonquin, Man hattan, Wappenackie,…
253 words · Read →
ples of the polysynthetic languages embrace the rule of concen trating, in their compounds, the full meaning of a word upon a single syllable, and sometimes a single letter. Thus in Alonquin, the particle be denotes water ; wa, inanimate motion ; ga, The sylla personal actidn ; ac, a tree ; bic, a rock or metal. ble tiy in Iroquois, constantly means water ; tar, a rock ; on, a In the Natick or…
260 words · Read →
justment of syllables to attain the requisite degree of euphony, for the adoption of such compounds by foreign ears. Generally, words of three syllables recommend themselves to the English ear for quantity, in geographical names adopted from an Indian language, as heard in and Toronto. Oswego, Chicago, Ohio, Monadnock, In the terms suggested in the following lists of words, intended to be int…
260 words · Read →
words, denotes excellence ; oma, a large body of water j non, a place ; gan, a lake ; coda, a plain village, or cluster of houses, &c. " or valley ; oda, a town, By adding the primary syllable of a word, as conveying the entire signification of the word, and employing it as a nominative which are also made use of in their concen words is formed, which are generally shorter than their parent …
264 words · Read →
Terms from the Algonquin. I. we take, from the " As a basis for these terms, vocabulary of analyzed words, the primary terms ad, ab, os, w ud, pat, mo, at, seeb, gon, pew, cbig, naig, ag, mon, tig, cos, pen, mig, won ; meaning respectively deer, home, pebble, mountain, hill, spring, channel or current, river, clayland, iron, shore, sand, water's edge, corn, tree, grass, bird, ea gle, rose-bu…
250 words · Read →
Not only can the objective be exchanged for the nomi the qualifying word admits of many euphonious ex but native, terms. changes, and it may itself be employed as an objective, and the nominative itself thrown in the body of the terms as a qualify ing syllable ; producing a set of words like those heard in Peoria and Kaskaskia, where the terminal syllable, ia, denotes fair or In these terms the…
250 words · Read →
particle na as heard in Namikong, denotes excellent, abundant, surpassing. By taking this for the objective syllable, and retaining the same nominative, and the same qualifying syllable made use of above, the resulting terms are as follows : Min-ia-na, Ack-ia-na, Tig-ia-na, Mon-ia-na, 2. .... .... ..... .... Terms from the Iroquois. water ; tar, rock ; on^ hill ; Good, fair and excellent.…
254 words · Read →
hills ; Tar-i-o, : beautiful waters ; On-ti-o, rocks ; Os-i-o, beautiful beautiful view." Examples of transpositions and elisions are abundantly fur nished, but sufficient have been quoted to illustrate the principle and direct attention to the subject. Instead of Smith's corners, Johnson's mills, arid a class of local terms without significance, might be introduced Na-pee-na, aboun…
255 words · Read →
have been preserved are composed of words spoken in different localities and. at different periods, and frequently mislead the inquirer. Those having occasion to do so, will consult them in their most complete form in Schooler affs History, and in tin's Synopsis. illustrative. The table annexed is introduced as Gallasimply Voca parative APPENDIX. III. GEOGRAPHICAL NOMENCLATURE AND …
250 words · Read →
may be accepted as a fact that the Indians had little of poetry in their" composition, and that, while many of their terms can be made poetical, they were originally of the plainest statement and simplest descriptive equivalents. a large hill or a small one, a small A black hill or a red hill, stream of water or a larger one, or one which was muddy or stony, a field of maize, or of leeks, overh…
254 words · Read →
Sappokanikan, a point of land on the Hudson below Greenwich avenue, supposed to indicate, and oumgan, a portage. is " the carrying place," from sipon^ river, The Indians carried their canoes either over the point or across the island to East river, at this place, to save the trouble of paddling down to the foot of the island and then up the East river. (O* Callaghari). called Naghtognk, a…
274 words · Read →
This is true of city are laid out upon to the the Indian paths Park, where Broadway from the battery forked, one running east to Chatham square, and the other This would lead to Warpoes by west to Tivoli garden, etc. At or beyond paths on the east and west side of the kolck. Warpoes the paths again forked, one leading to Sappokanikan on the Hudson, and the other to Nagbtognk or Corlear's hook. Th…
260 words · Read →
the Raritans and the Hackinsacks. Governor's island was called by the Indians, Pagganck ; Bedloe's island, Minnisais ; Ellis' island, Kiosbk; and Blackwell's island, Minna- " at the " the island island," or kanock, the latter signifying ct The word is a compound of Menahan, an island, home." and uck, locality." (O' Callaghan). On the point of land now occupied by Fort Schuyler is lo cated a…
260 words · Read →
that at a certain time the evil spirit set up a claim against the to but they being as his domain Indians, ; Connecticut, peculiar of course, to try to hold it. The surface of Connecticut and reverse Island then the were Long in possession, determined, of what they are now. The latter was covered with rocks ; Connecticut was free from them. The Indians first tried to with his majesty ; offering …
252 words · Read →
and, as usual, gave up the ground only inch by inch ; and though retiring, still presenting a front whenever attack lected, He kept close to the sound to secure his flank from attack on that side ; and having reached the point, and the water becoming narrow, and the tide running out, and the rocks showing their heads, he availed himself of them, and stepping from one to the other effected his ret…
264 words · Read →
show the spot where his majesty stood, but insisted that they could still discern the prints of his feet. A projecting point of land on the neck is still called Satan's Toe. HUDSON RIVER INDIANS. Among the natural curiosities of Long Island lake, lying upon the boundary is Ronconcoa line which divides the four towns of Smithtown, Setauket, Islip, and Patchogue. This lake is of and for a t…
253 words · Read →
north and south sides of the island, is a hill known as Marietta, a corruption of the original name, which was Manitou, or the hill of the Great Spirit. The tradition is, that many ages since, the aborigines residing in those parts suffered extremely from the want of water. Under their suffering they offered up That in reply to their prayers to the Great Spirit for relief. supplications, the Gre…
278 words · Read →
Canoe Place, on the south side of the island, near Southampton, derives its name from the fact, that more than two centuries ago a canal was made there by the Indians, for the purpose of pass their canoes from one bay to the other, that is across the ing island from Mecox bay to Peconlc bay. Although the trench in a great measure filled up, yet its remains are still has been visible, and part…
304 words · Read →
Island, as already stated, was called Sewanbackey. the localities, Occopoque (Riverhead), takes its name Long Among from accup, a creek. The Indian village of Accopogue was situ ated on the creek which enters Little Peconic bay on the north Nepeage was the name of the peninsula which unites Montauk to the western part of East Hampton, and is supposed to mean " water land," from nepe, water, and…
295 words · Read →
O'Callaghan " on the north end of the island gives the same name to a tract of Manhattans," about 228th street, between Spuyten Duyvel creek on the west and Harlem river on the east. Saw mill creek was called Neperah, from nepe, water, and gave its name to the Indian village of Nappeckamak, which stood on the site of the present village of Yonkers, literally "the rapid water In an obscure nook on …
266 words · Read →
Bolton gives the country of the birch bark." keag, country the name to an Indian village which occupied the site of Dobbs' ferry, which he denominates "the place of the bark kettle." Albany Records, m, 379, is this entry " : In Personally appeared Sauwenare, sachem of Wieckqueskeck, Amenameck his brother, and others, all owners, etc.^ of lands situated on North river called Wieckquaeskeck, a…
258 words · Read →
Phillipse, 1685, it is said, In a deed to Philip (BoltonJ) "a creek called Kitchawan, called by Bolton, however, gives the name of Kitcbawonck to the Croton river. The site of the present vil the Indians Sinksink" lage of Peekskill was called Sackhoes and was occupied by an Teller's point was called Indian village known by that name. Tradition weaves the story that the forms of the Senasqu…
269 words · Read →
The stream may have been densely overshadowed by trees. (O' Callaghan.) Bolton says the name signifies "a run between two hills." The Dutch styled it " Sleepy Haven kil," hence the origin of the Sacrabung^ present term Sleepy Hollow applied to the valley. or mill river, takes its name from sacra, rain. Its liability to freshets after heavy rains, may have given origin to the Indian name. (Ibid…
253 words · Read →
of the Siwanoys, embraces the tract of land now included in the towns of Rye and Harrison. Rye Neck was called Apaw- The town of Morisania was known as Ranachque or The towns of New Castle and Bedford occupy a Raraque. tract called Shappeqlia, a name now applied to the Shappequa quammis. hills, and destined to be remembered from its recent association with trte adjoining name of Mr. Horace …
250 words · Read →
In the town of Carmel, in the county of Putnam, is located Lake Macookpack, now Mahopack^ a term probably signifying simply a large inland lake, from The same name was ma large water and aki land. what is now known as The lake is nine miles in cir to applied Copake lake in Columbia county. cumference, and is situated about eighteen hundred feet above On one of the islands of the lake is what…
257 words · Read →
airy curtain lifted, and the : shadows rolling back, Shadows of the years that hover o'er the lake of Mahopac Showed me Indian warriors gathered in the wooded island dell, ********** Which the rocks, all worn and moss-clad, and the waters guarded well. Then upon the ledge above them, rose an aged, yet stalwart form, Like some monarch of the f jrest, bending never to the storm, Rose the CHIE…
252 words · Read →
When the faggots blazed around you, all defiant in your pain; have heard you chant your death-song chieftains, NOW be men again ! APPENDIX. " Snake or traitor hissed that whisper ' : Sell your forests, there is rest On the banks of the Mississippi, on the prairies of the west.' Who the craven counsel uttered " When the Let him in the fire-light stand ? Crouching coward Nay, he dares …
253 words · Read →
Where the eagle hath her eyrie, and the rocks their vigils keep. " Twice ten thousand shouts shall answer from the river to the sea ! Fear is failure. Dare, nor falter Craven-hearted, will ye flee ? Go yet on the darkening future, read the sentence of your doom, ! ! As, in letters of the lightning, traced upon a scroll of gloom " Go ! the western tribes shall ! meet you, ye will be an han…
252 words · Read →
resemblance to a molar tooth. approach to a name The nearest the range was that which the Indians " the sometimes applied to themselves Wequekachke, or people for x The Dutch used Hoogland or Hogecountry." land in speaking of the range,' and, like the Indians, gave names of the hill to particular peaks, as Anthony's Nose, Dunderberg, ButtabergJ', etc. Hogeland, or Hoogland, Dutch for Highla…
253 words · Read →
" would be- u no water or " little water or motion." Another classification would be ma, large water tea, valley or land cc the large water in the scape ; wan, inanimate motion literally ; valley," wan perhaps referring to that portion of the creek near its confluence with the Hudson. What is now known as Wappinger's creek, while appropri ately preserving the name of its aboriginal owners, was …
250 words · Read →
be changed to Mawenawasigh. Apoquague was the Indian name of what is now called Silver The name signifies " round pond." Wtclake, in Fishkill. was the Indian name of the highest peak in the Fishkill mountains on the south border of East Fishkill, and also of the copee pass or gorge in the mountains through which the Indian trail An Indian castle is traditionally located here, formerly ran. an…
257 words · Read →
The Dutch historians are responsible for Wappingers, perhaps from their rendering of the sound of the original word, and per haps as expressing the fact that they were, in the Dutch lan guage, wapen or half-armed Indians. Fourteen miles west of the Hudson and a few miles north of Poughkeepsie was ^uerapoquett^ from whence the boundary of the Sackett tract ran north-east to a tree on the east sid…
250 words · Read →
A tract of meadow land "lying slanting to the Dancing Chamber," north of Wappinger's creek, had boundary a creek called Wynogkee. for 'its eastern Schoolcraft defines Pough signifying safe harbor, from apokeepsing ; but the In early documents the interpretation is open to question. keepsie. as name is variously spelled. In a deed to Arnot Veil, 1680, covering the tract, the boundaries ar…
250 words · Read →
In the geographical mata and of this district terms ma^ matea, frequently occur. HUDSON RIVER INDIANS. Crum Elbow creek was called Equorsink, and the lands ad joining, on the Hudson, Eaquaquanessink ; so given in a patent to Henry Beekman, the bounds of which ran from the Hudson " east by side of a fresh meadow called frlansakin and a small creek called conier and others Mancapawimi$k" th…
275 words · Read →
which the reader will recognize in the change in dialect shown The creek was called Sankpenak. in the geographical terms. In the Livingston patent, of which it formed the southern boundary, the names of a number of localities are given, and, in some cases, their signification. In his first purchase were " three or tracts of u flat lands" called Nekankook, planes" tc a Kickua, and Wicquaskaka, lyi…
272 words · Read →
place empties creeks meet being called Mawichnanck." His third purchase at a creek called thence to a place called ; Wachankasigh began u where the heaps of stories lye," near the Wawanaquassick, head of a creek called Nanapenahekan, u which comes out of a APPENDIX. marsh lying near unto the said hills of the said heaps of stones upon which the Indians throw another as they pass by, from an a…
258 words · Read →
and south ends respectively, but from the fact that the Indians had no titles for entire mountain ranges. The name is pro nounced Toh-kon-ick, and is said to have been given to a spring on the west side of the mountains in Copake. Copake lake was called Kookpake. (See Mabopac.} Scompamuck was the name of the locality now covered by the village of Ghent. " where the IVawanaquassick, heaps of sto…
266 words · Read →
But he did not like to talk on the sub I have observed in ject. every part of the country, and among every tribe of Indians, and among those where I now am in and enjoined it on him. a particular manner, such heaps of stones or sticks col lected on the like occasion as the above. The largest heapever observed, is that large collection of small stones on the mountain between Stockbridge and Gre…
283 words · Read →
The custom referred to had nothing of worship in it, nor was it in recognition of an u unknown God," or of a u local deity." The stone heaps were always by the side of a trail or regularly traveled path, and usually at or near a stream of water. The Indians paused to refresh themselves, and, by throwing a stone or a stick to a certain place, indicated to other travellers that a friend had pa…
259 words · Read →
Kinderhook is Dutch of course, but is said to have had its origin point was a favorite place for the children of the Indians to practice their games, and perhaps the only point at which they could be observed from vessels passing on in the fact that the the river, as the Dans-Kammer was the devil worship was similarly observed. only point at which There is a fragrance in the fact that makes…
270 words · Read →
described as an island over The island opposite Albany known as island. " Scbotack or Poetanock Smack's, was called Aepjen's island." was the name for Mill creek, opposite Albany, and Semesseeck Another tract adjoin which it passed. that for a tract through ing took its name from its owner, Paep-Sikenekomtas^ abbreviated are names the name was Keeseywego of a kil opposite Albany, described a…
266 words · Read →
Hoosick from the south was called Tomkenack creek, and one from the north bore the name of Poquampacak. Further east Wallomsckock, after taking in several tributary mountain streams from Vermont, adds its waters in considerable volume. the The Indian village of Schaticook which stood at the confluence Hoosick and Hudson, has already been referred to. Dionondahowa is given as the Indian name for t…
269 words · Read →
place of the inflowing waters ; hills ; on, dar, ' Ticonprecipitous rocks, and oga, place." ^uequicke was the name of the falls (Schooler aft.} on the Hoosick east of the bounds of Schaticook, now known In answer to the claim that the Hoosick as Hoosick Falls. takes its name from is " Abraham Hoosac, one of the early settlers, the positive assertion, in one of the first patents, that a tr…
273 words · Read →
Amboy, Heckewelder, is from emboli, and signifies a in the rear Epatittg, place resembling a bowl or bottle. hence of Jersey city, is from ishpa, high, and ink, a place according to a high place, supposed to be Snake hill. Schoolcraft applies the same term to "the Iskpatink, or Espating, (O' Cal/agban.) Arissheck high sandy bank now known as Brooklyn Heights." was the name of Paulus Hook, now …
338 words · Read →
name of a range of hills lying some twelve miles west of the Hudson Ramspook or Ramapo, a river into which empties " crooked a number of round ponds mouth," refer Pompton, and the in to the manner which Ramapo rivers Ringwood ring into the and themselves down Pompton. pass discharge It is said that the Tappans derived their name from lupbanne, Kua cold stream, signifying the people of the cold str…
251 words · Read →
The site of the present town of Orangetown was called the Narrasunck lands as late as 1769, a name which probably has its signification in na and unk, " good land." Verdrietig hook, or Tedious point, as the Dutch called it from the fact that it was generally so long in sight from their slowsailing sloops, was called ^uaspeck, from qusuk, a stone. " small rivulet called Opposite Anthony's Nose, was…
272 words · Read →
the starting point for the line which divided the counties of and Ulster. That its ijame was derived Orange from some unex- HUDSON RIPER INDUNS. plained event or on the hostile action part of the Waoranecks appears to be conclusively established from the fact that it was applied to it only until it reached the castle of that chieftaincy on the north spur of Schunemunk mountain, about…
256 words · Read →
by this stream was possessed by a small tribe of Indians, which has long since become extinct, or incorporated with some other Three or four hundred yards from savage nation of the west. where the stream discharges itself in the Hudson, a white family, of the name of Stacy, had established itself in a log house, by tacit permission of the tribe, to whom Stacy had made himself useful by a varie…
267 words · Read →
He shook his head, and soon went The next day but said nothing, away. sighed, he came again and behaved in the same manner. Stacy's wife began to think strange of this, and related it to her husband, who advised her to urge the old man to an explanation, the next Accordingly, when he repeated his visit, the day At last the old she was more importunate than usual. * I am a red man, and the pale f…
264 words · Read →
swear, by your Great Spirit, that you will tell none but your " " I have none else to tell." " But will husband ? you " u I do swear ? our Great swear, by Spirit, I will tell none but my husband." " telling ? " Not if "But if my tribe should kill you for not " Naoman then your tribe should kill me for not telling." proceeded to tell her, that, owing to some encroachments of the white peo…
250 words · Read →
u Be haste over the river for safety. quick, and do nothing The that may excite suspicion," said Naoman, as he departed. good wife sought her husband, who was on the river fishing, told him the story, and, as no time was to be lost, they pro ceeded to their boat, which was unluckily filled with water. It took some time to clean it out, and meanwhile, Stacy recol lected his time, He proceeded to …
250 words · Read →
the river where their canoes were moored, jumped in and paddled after Stacy, who, by this time, had got some distance out in the stream. They gained on him so fast that twice he dropped his paddle and took up his by telling him that, fired, and they were afterwards overtaken, they would meet with no mercy from the Indians. He accordingly refrained, gun. if he But his wife prevented his shootin…
287 words · Read →
Stacy was first interrogated by one of the old men, Stacy English and interpreted it to the others. refused to betray his informant. His wife was then questioned, the rest. who spoke while at the same moment, two Indians stood threatening the two children with tomahawks, in case she did not confess. She attempted to evade the truth, by declaring that she had a dream the night before, which ala…
256 words · Read →
The poor woman looked at her husband, and then at her children* and stole a glance at Naoman, who sat smoking time.' his pipe She wrung her hands, and Wilt thou name the traitor ? 'Tis The agony of the mother waxed it was again she sought the eye of Naoman, but with invincible gravity. wept, but remained silent. the third and last time.' more bitter ; cold and reply, motionless. ' The …
254 words · Read →
and it fire, shared the kindness of these Christian white people, I am a withered, leafless, me down if you will I am ready/ A Naoman descended yell of indignation sounded on all sides. was I that told them of their danger. branchless trunk ; cut from the little ; bank where he sat, mantle of skins and submitted to his shrouded fate. his face with his He fell dead at the feet of the wh…
270 words · Read →
range called Sckunemunk, or, as in the early deeds, Skonnemoghky, on the northern spur of which, and near its base was the castle or village of the clan to whom it refers, and where they con settlements had been tinued to reside until after considerable The name is also spelled Skonanoky^ and from derived Shunna, sour, and na excellent, nuk^ apparently local probably referring to the abundance o…
250 words · Read →
Wawayanda tract, whose wigwam stood beside the spring from which the stream flows. A modern tradition associates the name of Wawastawa, another of the grantors of the tract, with the stream, through his daughter, to whom a Frenchman named The maiden rejected his suit and fled toBoltez made love. HUDSON RIPER INDIANS. wards her father's cabin. Just then her father's shrill whistle was heard…
267 words · Read →
Jogee Hill, in the town of Minisink, takes its name from and preserves the place of residence of Keghgekapowell alias Joghem. one of the grantors of lands to Governor Dongan in 1684. considerable canton is said to have resided in the vicinity at an early period, and that Jogbem remained an occupant of this hill had departed for the west. Arrowheads and small images of various kinds have been fou…
263 words · Read →
Entering the Hudson south of Newburgh is ^uassaick creek. The name is from qussuk, a stone, and the signification stony Newburgh and partly in New Windsor is what is called Muchattoes Hill, a name apparently derived from brook. Partly in Muhk, red; at, near or by, and os, small a small red hill near the river. North of Newburgh the rocky peninsula known as DansKammer point is a feature …
290 words · Read →
He had now arrived at such an age that the of his farm were too fatiguing for his declining years ; and Hans being the eldest son, the superintendency necessarily his settlement. affairs devolved on him ; but so important a station could not be pro a vrouw. Hans accordingly perly filled without the assistance of looked among the fair of his acquaintances, and, with the con sent of his parents, p…
252 words · Read →
whom she was much attached, who was regarded by some as having intercourse with the an old squaw named Leshee, to but Evil One, and was often consulted even in matters of import ance by the superstitious Dutchmen. The day of the departure was marked by a severe storm, from which Leshee boded illluck ; but the party were impatient of delay, and proceeded on their journey. " The affianced pair…
292 words · Read →
Drawing up boats on the sandy beach, they seated themselves on the of the Indians' place of worship partook of their refresh their site ments, joined in the dance, smoked the pipe and told the story. ". In company with one of his friends, Hans wandered over the plain, and on turning espied the sparkling of an eye in a thick cluster of bushes. Knowing that it was no one of his party, he proceeded…
259 words · Read →
" The result was soon manifest. A company of warriors, who had concealed themselves and their canoes above the point, were seen darting forward with appalling velocity. Hans' only hope of escape was his boats. The Indians drew nearer and nearer they were within an arrow's flight, and yet Katrina Hans faltered a moment when and two others were on shore. he saw the danger to which Katrina wa…
261 words · Read →
Hans, always ready in emergency, was prompt in this. He placed the chief before him and proceeded in this manner on board his boat. As he expected, the Indians dared not risk their chieftain's life, for they well knew the quick arm of Hans would place him between the arrow and its intended victim. Just at the point of safety, the Indians separated so that they could kill their enemy without en…
261 words · Read →
tied to trees and tortured in all the Then gathering the materials for the fire, they kindled the flame and celebrated the dance of death around their vic devise. tims in fiendish glee, until the forms of Hans and his fair bride were mingled with the ashes of the pyre their embrace of love was at the stake of death. " The remaining captives were treated more humanely, and were subsequently ran…
256 words · Read →
a portion of the Drowned lands is known from the fact that the Wawayanda patent included the lands which he claimed. In the deed from the Indians, and in the patent, the description implies that the name embraced more than one tract, the lan " " called guage being by the name or names of Wawayanda ; while the deed to Staats is apparently located by the name of Woerawin, a term which may be deriv…
292 words · Read →
known and occupied lands, or a village and its This explanation accords with the name itself. Wa, according to Schoolcraft, is a reflective plural and may mean be or they, or, by repetition, we ; x it has no descriptive A'mdau-yaun is my home Aindau-yun, significance whatever. his or her home or village. home town Aindau-aud, da, thy From these terms we have Wa-wa-yaun-da, signifying " our o…
251 words · Read →
was called by the Indians Aratkhook, or Akhgook, the Delaware term for snake, the reference no doubt being to the extremely sinuous course of the its flow, which resembles the contortions of a snake when thrown upon a fire. In 1701, Robert Sanders 1 filed a petition for a patent to a tract of land described as " beginning at a fall (/. <?., a stream of water) called Arackbook and running the…
290 words · Read →
Whereas, Pungnanls is indebted to Robert Sanders the value of seventy pounds, and being ten years gone to the Ottowawas^ and his brother Corpowin^ now going to the war, desires that ye said Robert Sanders may keep the land of his brother, called Ogbotacton, till his brother pays him the said sum of seventy pounds, Robert Sanders comes to me to ask for leave to take this land from the said Corpowin…
251 words · Read →
He was parto a high degree, and ticularly designated, by Mr. Miller, as a proper person to furnish the government information in regard to the condition of He rendered himself so obnoxCanada. ious to the French governor there, in consequence of his opposition to the Jesuit missionaries among the Five Nations, that he was the subject of special cornto Governor Dongan in 1687. MunselTs Annals o…
271 words · Read →
rocks, from skawan, white, and gunk, rock alluding to the white cliffs which face the mountains west of Tuthiltown, is not sustained by any known vocabulary of Indian dialects. The word comes down to us in, two and Cbawangong, the first in the principal forms, Sbawangunk Dutch records of the Esopus In wars, and the second in some of the early English patents. the deed to Governor Dongan, in 1…
271 words · Read →
accuracy the bounds of the original It was a section of fine low land, situated mainly on the west side of Shawangunk kil, for about five miles, from near the mouth of the Mary kil, to the mouth of the Dwars kil. Two miles to the west, and near the foot of the mountain, was a flat called Welgbquatenbeuk, the place of wil lows ; and about two miles east, on the Wallkill, another fine region of…
255 words · Read →
appropriate Acbsinink ; then the settlers along the kil for miles were said to have it for their home ; then the mountains or high its hills running from Rosendale to Minnisink, were thus designated ; And here and finally the precinct and afterwards the township. let it be remarked that the name belongs in no sense whatever to the mountains now bearing it. The Evans patent calls them the high…
257 words · Read →
But to what kil and to what locality is Shawangunk relatively Take the map of Ulster county, and notice the posi in tion, respect to each other of the Rondout and of the Sha wangunk kils ; and remember that the Indian paths from one south ? north and south, and one valley to the other, ran almost due and the hunter passed The warrior reason is manifest. good either from the north part of Shawangu…
254 words · Read →
stood towards those opposite points of mentioned villages became afterwards < HUDSON RIVER INDIANS. the sites of the old fort and the new fort, mentioned in the second Esopus war." While Mr. Scott's investigation has brought out many facts of interest, it is not clear that he is correct in locating the name, or in explaining its meaning. If the name relates to a particular tract of land,…
288 words · Read →
Whether called the north or name apparently from one par ticular locality. This the word itself. The first part or noun of the word, shawan or locality would seem to be indicated in chawan, would seem to be from jewan, swift current or strong stream ; onk or gonk, a place, literally the country of the strong stream, or the rapid water settlement, or if interpreted in con nection with some …
273 words · Read →
found in that section of country. Indeed, so universal is farmer there, that they might well have given this pest of the their name to the stream, the valley, and the mountains. APPENDIX. The name of the Indian castle destroyed by Kregier, and which is described "as being situated at the head of the Kerhonk son," has not been preserveu, unless it has that preservation in the name of the creek …
261 words · Read →
Thence following hollow, struck the Rondout at Napanoch. that stream through Wawarsirig and Rochester, it passed over in Marbletown to the Esopus, and skirted the latter to its mouth at Saugerties. The other crossed the mountain range at Minnisink, to the eastern valleys, and followed the Shawangunk, the Wallkill and the Rondout to the Hudson. The first may be distinguished as the Mamakating, a…
252 words · Read →
on the 4th of October, he says, " was in the town of Shawan gunk, on the east bank of the Shawangunk kil, and twentyHe adds " Whatever doubts eight miles from Kingston." there may be as to the Kerhonkson village, or the Old fort, there can be none a to that situated on the Shawangunk. : From the first settlement of the country the place has been The New Fort. The village which was found aban cal…
251 words · Read →
elevation of 75. or 80 feet, and then spreading out into a beautiful sandy plateau of twenty (jr. thirty The hill side is covered with the original forest, and acres. reaching, it broken up into what seem to be artificial mounds. On the edge of the plain overlooking the creek, the fort was situated, and the wigwams a little distance below. To the north, along the kil, flat of moderate dimensio…
266 words · Read →
and through the clove to Marbletown. eastward to the Hudson, through sor, and branching, near the Wallkill, to the south, gave access from the Esopus clans, to the wigwams of the Haverstraws and Hackinsacks." That the valley of the Wallkill was thickly peopled at the time of the discovery, there is no question. Along its banks and tributary streams imperfect but conclusive evidence is found…
261 words · Read →
river Pakadasank southerly to a pond called Mallolaudy (Mare- Nothing could more tange), lying on the top of the said hills. and out that which is the right where lies, point pond plainly pond, than the river Pakadasank which takes its rise at the foot of the said hills, opposite the said pond and extends northerly along the foofof the said hills from a place called Pakadasank, where the Indians …
258 words · Read →
Another stream, called the Little Pakadasank has similar source and outlet. There is reason for supposing that the Indian vil took their name, was in the lage, from which both streams Bancroft present town c f Crawford, Orange county. Library One of the boundaries of the Paltz patent, now known as Paltz point, was called and known by the Indians, Maggrnapogh. u These are to In the Ulster record…
277 words · Read →
Schoolcraft has preserved a pictographic inscription on the " which, from its antiquity and character appears Esopus rocks, denote the era of the introduction of fire-arms and gun powder among the tribes inhabiting that section of the valley of to He says the Hudson." z : " The location of the inscription is on the western bank of the Hudson, at Esopus landing. Other indications have been of…
324 words · Read →
Thus the In pictography when there is nothing new to tell. dian pictography throws a little light on the most rude and un promising scene ; and if the sources of these gratifications are No attempt but small, we are indebted to them for this little. of rude nations to perpetuate an idea is ever wholly lost." Atkarkarton, the Indian name for Kingston, was not the name of an Indian village, but for …
251 words · Read →
obtained " five great flats or plains" called Wachacbkeek, Wichquanachtekok, Pachquyak, Assiskowacbkok, and Pot'ick ; a tract sold to Jacob Lockerman was bounded on the south by a creek called Canasenix, " east on the river in the Great Imbocht where Loveridge leaves off, called by the Indians Peoquanackqua, and west by a place called by the Indians htackanock ; " and Henry Beekman had a tract …
274 words · Read →
in regard to the kings have found no other mention. Schobarie, gives a singular of the Mohawks, of which I The Mohawks and River In dians were once bitter enemies, the former becoming the terror Brown states that the last battle and scourge of the latter. between the Mahicans and Mohawks took place on Wanton The ques island, in the Hudson river, not far from Katskil. tion between them was,…
253 words · Read →
gathered and disposed around them for that purpose, as though The they themselves had encamped by their fires as usual. HUDSON RIVER INDIANS. Mahicans following on, landed upon the Island in the depth of Sup night, and were completely taken in by the deception. posing that the Mohawks were sleeping soundly beneath their blankets, after their fatigue, the Mahicans crept up with the silence, and p…
251 words · Read →
A treaty was greater, part then concluded, by which the Mohawks, were to have the king of their fires, and the Mahicans were to hold them them Uncle. Hendrik was the king in reverence, first and call named such by " who lived to a the Mohawks, after this decisive victory, great " and was killed at the battle of Lake George age," says Brown, under Sir William Johnson." The boundary line o…
258 words · Read →
O'Callaghan says that the word is a corruption of the Algon " the quin Kaaks-0&, from Kaak, a goose, and aki, locality, of the wild goose." Another interpretation is Cookcountry sockuy, signifying owl-hoot. The most satisfactory explana tion will be found perhaps in co, object, and ak'i, land, the reference being to the clay banks which rise there to the height of 100 feet, and form a conspi…
262 words · Read →
Schoolcraft gives Tawasentba as the orthography of the former term and regards it as signifying " the place of the many dead," adding that the Mohawks once had a village there, and that in excavating the road to Bethlehem an Indian burial ground was opened. But the Mohawks never had a village there, and the interpretation is in apparent violanames. have yet to find the name of an Indian burial gr…
252 words · Read →
Canastagione^ a tract in signifi Albany county, mean the great maize land, from onuste (Mohawk) and It is added that Niskayunah^ the maize, couane, great. name of this is present tract, only a variation of Canastagione, said to is and is derived from onatschia another Iroquois word for maize, the o and t being dropped. (O'C.) Saratoga is said to be derived from soragh^ salt, and oga, a Scho…
251 words · Read →
my endeavors and have gone so far in it that I have prevailed with the Indians to consent to come back from Canada on condition that I procure for them a piece of land called Seracbtague lying upon Hudson's river about forty miles fort above Albany, and there furnish them with priests." was subsequently erected there and a settlement formed. In the war of 1745, the fort was destroyed by the F…
254 words · Read →
places where streams empty them" What their selves. etymologies are," he adds, " I have not been able to ascerexcept as to Skcncctadea y Albany, signifies the place the natives of Iroquois the through arrived at pine trees." by travelling Collections Neva York Historical Society, I, 43. of APPENDIX. with about twenty houses; thirty persons were killed and The Indians were not scalped, …
250 words · Read →
ing would be, the island at the falls ; or applied to the falls, The would class them as small compared with Niagara. term is Mahican, and is applied in another form to a district in New Hampshire, the Coos country. Van der Donck says of the falls, as they appeared in 1656 u The water glides over : the falls as smooth as if it ran over an even wall and fell over the same. The precipice is form…
251 words · Read →
over a stony bottom, skipping, foaming and whirling boisterously about the distance of a gun-shot or more." Ante, p. 205. ERRATA. Page ** " 9, 9th line, for then, read than. 9, igth line, for "hospitality, so, read hospitality. 24, 9th line, for make, read also. 27, zist line, for sacrifice and fires, read sacrificial fires. 27, 22d line, for Kitxinaeta read Kitzinacka. 27, 2gth line, f…
260 words · Read →
murder Mahican nation, Mohawk chiefs, 41 j 156; English agree not to assist, 1595 made peace with the Iroquois, 1835 make peace with the Mahicans, 2525 Iroquois refuse to renew war with, 193 Abraham, or Schabash, a Mahican chief, converted by Moravians, 197 j made captain by Mahicans, 89 ; assistant at Gnadenhiitten, 89; elected chief sachem of Mahicans of the Delaware, 197 Little, sachem …
261 words · Read →
Algonquin nations, 56, 64 Allegewi, tradition concerning, 45 Alliances, how formed, 32 Alliance, nature of, between ^the Dutch and the Iroquois, 145 ; of Dutch with Long Island chieftaincies, 1245 of English with Iroquois and Mahicans, ori Adogbegnewalquo, a Mohawk chief, ad dress of, 141 Aepjin, chief sachem of Mahicans, 58 j party to treaty of 1645, 118; totemic signature of, 119; council f…
251 words · Read →
Burnet, 191 Appamanskoch, sachem of Raritans, 90 Aquackanonks, location of, 91 Armies, how composed, 30 Ashhurst, Sir John, buys lands of Waoranecks, 93 Assiapam, sachem of Matinecocks, 74 Assinapink creek, 92, 377 Atkarkarton, Kingston so called, 125, Attention in sickness, 23 Atyataronghta, Louis, captain of Oneidas, aids the Americans, 284 Aupamut, see Hendrik, Captain Barren Hill, Mahicans …
268 words · Read →
Bloom, Domine, description of Esopus massacre, 147 Boone, Daniel, 257 Bouwensen, Thomas, roasted and eaten by Mohawks, 100 Boquet, Col., expedition of, 246, 248 Braddock, General, 220, 222 Bradstreet, Col., expedition of, 248 ; opin ion of, concerning Iroquois, 249 Brainerd, Rev. David, missionary labors, Johnson, Sir John, 265 Johnson, Sir William, 260 Kirkland, Rev. Samuel, 261 Konapot, John,…
255 words · Read →
flight of, at Fort Schuyler, 274 j efforts of, to arouse western tribes, 290 5 biographical sketch of, 313 Bull, Captain, son of Teedyuscung, 247 Burgoyne, Gen., expedition of, 273 Burnet, Governor, address to Mahicans, Butler, John, accompanies Guy Johnson, Walter N., accompanies Guy John Red Jacket, a Seneca chief, 317 son, 263 ; commands in expedition Saunders, Robert, 357 Shabasch, or Ab…
261 words · Read →
Calmet, theory of, 1 6 Canada, settlement of, commenced, 53 Canestogaes, massacre of, 245 Canassatiego, an Iroquois viceroy, speech pes, 301 Thayendanega, or Joseph Brant, 313 of, 69 Canopus, sachem of Nochpeems, 80 INDEX. Captains, war chiefs so called, 31 treaty Cornbury, Gov., attends conference at Albany, 184. Cornstalk, commands Lenapes and Shawanoes, 2565 biographical sketch of, Cathol…
260 words · Read →
Gov. George, commands in expedi tion for relief of Schoharie valley, Coginiquant, sachem of Nesaquakes, 74 Colden, Lieut. Gov., 57 Coleman, John, killed by the Indians, 9 Colonists, efforts, of, to secure neutrality of Indian tribes in Revolution, 261 Communipau, aboriginal name of, 90, 376 Weckquaes- Conarhanded, sachem of geeks, 79 Esopus Croton, traditionary sachem of Kitchawongs, 79 Cro…
251 words · Read →
Stony Point, n, 77 Albany, 1754, 212, at Albany, 1776, 263 II j at Shorackappock, at the Tappans, 91 j prevent massacre among endeavors to agents cupy, 150, 259 Conflict with Indians, Conference negotiates with Indians, 151, 154 at Cralo, Fort, Greenbush, 149 Cresap's War, causes of, 255 tion of the, tion against Iroquois, 279 Wyoming, no j Gen. James, commands Connecticut, Couwe…
251 words · Read →
allies, Iroquois, quois, 280 ; treaty of, with Iro of the French, 69 ; gives medals to the Iroquois, 1 69 j appeals to James II, to main tain alliance with Iroquois, 169; feat the operations Corchaugs, location of, 74 Corlear's Hook, massacre of Indians at, 106, 108 j aboriginal name of, 361 asks for Catholic priests, 169 INDEX. Dress, of an Indian belle, 21 ; description of, Evert Pel…
254 words · Read →
Emerick, Col., account of battle of Cortland's Ridge, 286, 287 English capture Fort Amsterdam, 1585 treaty with the Iroquois, 55, 158; treaty with Mahicans, 158, 1605 laws regulating intercourse with the tion to build Fort at Gnadenhiitten, French, employ Catholic missionaries, 1 68 ; secure treaty of neutrality, with Duke of York, 169; make Indians, 1625 treaty of Esopus, 163 Eskmoppas, sache…
269 words · Read →
Esopus Indians, chieftaincies of, 94, 95 ; make peace with the Senecas, 68 ; first war with the Dutch, 1205 sa chems solicit peace, 128 ; Stuyvesant holds conference with, 129; Indians massacred at, 1335 renew hostilities, 135 j treaty of peace with (1660), 142; Stuyvesant sends chiefs into slavery, 138; demand renewal of treaty, 146 ; second war with, 147 ; treaty of peace with (1663), 155; treat…
255 words · Read →
wars, 1195 responsible for the Esopus wars, 134; surrender province to the English, 158 at, Five Nations, see Iroquois Fletcher, Gov., 175; hastens to the re lief of the Mohawks, 175 Food and mode of preparation, 24 Fort Amsterdam held in siege by the In surrendered to the dians, 113, 123 English, 158; Nassau, construction Dunmore, Gov., 2,57 quins, Fantinekil, attack on, 277 scription of, 1…
251 words · Read →
held conference with Iroquois at, 263 portion of, remove to Oghawaga, 20 1 272 ; conference with , domestic clans, 20 1 friendly, invited to re move from back settlements, 230; ; friendly, massacred friendly, near remove to Galissoniere, INDEX. Gil, sachem of Seatalcats, 74 Gist, Christopher, commissioned to treat with Western tribes, 209 Geographical nomenclature, 361 Accopogue, v…
250 words · Read →
Mereyekawick, Brooklyn, 365 Meghkeekassin, a rock, Yonkers, Montauk, Long Island, 365 Meahagh, Verplanck's point, 367 Magopson, New Rochelle, 367 Muscoota, Harlem river, 367 Mockquams, Blind Brook, 367 Mahopak lake, Putnam county, Matteawan creek, Dutchess county, Mahicanituk, Hudson's river, 42 Mankackkewachky, Raritan mea 39.7. Achsinink, Shawaugunk kill,389 Aioskawosting, Shawangunk, Ul…
252 words · Read →
Machackoesk, Kinderhook, 374 Maggrnapogh, New Paltz, Ulster county, 393 Machawanick, Katskill, 394 Naghtognk, Corlear's Hook, New York, 361 Nepeage, Long Island, 365 Namke Creek, Long Island, 365 Namke creek, Long Island, 365 Neperah, saw mill creek, 365 Nappeckamak, Yonkers, 365 Narrasunck, Haverstraw, 377 Neversink Hills, New Jersey, 376 Neweskeke, Albany county, 396 Nescotonck, Shawangunk, Ulst…
250 words · Read →
Schenectady, Albany, 398 Saratoga, Saratoga county, 398 Seepus, Esopus river, 94 Sannahagog, opposite Albany, 374 Sheepshack, Lansingburgh, 375 Schanwemisch, Ulster county, 388 Sackahampa, Columbia county, 373 Totama, Passaick Falls, 376 Tuphanne, Rockland county, 377 Tongapogh kil, Orange county, 377 Taghkanick mountains, Columbia county, 373 Twastawekah, Klaverack creek, 37^, 374 Taeseameasick,…
251 words · Read →
Shawangunk, Ulster county, 388 Sankpenak, Roeloff Jansen's kil, Scompamuck, Ghent, Columbia county, 373 Schodac, Columbia county, 58, 374 Schotack, Aepjin's Island, 375 Sieskasin, Coeymans, 396 Westchester Co., 78,366 Wysquaqua, Wicker's creek, 78 Waumainuck, Delancey's neck, 367 Weputing, Dutchess county, 369 Wicopee, Dutchess county, 370 Wappingers Falls, Dutchess Co., Wechquadnach, Conn., 3…
292 words · Read →
Hackinsacks, location of, 905 Van der Horst settles among, 104 ; a warrior robbed, 1045 complaint of, re garding presents, in j young men clamor for war, 1 1 1 ; take part in war of 1643, no; propose an ex of, change of prisoners, 12,3; negotiate on behalf of Esopus Indians, 139 Gen., commands expedition against Lenapes and Shawanoes, Hathorn, Col.., commands in battle of Minnisink, 278 Haverstra…
252 words · Read →
aboriginal name of, 375, 376 Hoosic falls, aboriginal name of, 376 Horikans, location of, 85 Housatonic river, neutral boundary line, Hudson, Henry, 7 5 conflict of, with In dians at Stony of, Point, II ; conflict with Indians at Shorackappock, II, 77 ; discovers the Mahicanituk, 7 j intoxicates Indians at Castleton, 10 ; 12 j 8 $ traditions respecting his visit, Indians at the Narrows,…
256 words · Read →
blems, 49 ; tradition respecting or ganization of confederacy, 36 ; called the Five Nations, 36, 39 ; form of government, 39; organization of confederacy, 39 ; national council, 40 5 political supremacy, 52 ; wars with the Hurons, 53 ; defeated by Champlain, 535 territory invaded by the French, 54 ; make treaty with the Dutch, 54; treaties with the English, 53, 55, 1585 French de termine to destro…
267 words · Read →
Lenapes, 224 ; reply to invitation to embark in war of 1765, 223 $ resolve to remain neutral in war of Revolu tion, 262, 264, 2665 debauched by the English, 267 ; divided in alliance in war of the Revolution, strength in the British alliance, 273 j territory invaded by expedition under Gen. Sullivan, 279 ; condition un der treaty of peace with Great Bri- INDEX. Iroquois, continued 288 j tre…
271 words · Read →
against Schoharie settlements, biographical notice of, 265 284; missioned captain, 196 Kregier, Martin, journal of second Esopus commands expedition war, 60; against Esopus Indians, 149 Krieckbeck, commandant at Fort Orange, joins war party of Mahicans, 1005 killed by the Mohawks, 100 Kryn, chief of the Caghnawagas, 180 La Barre, governor of Canada, 169 Lafayette, Mahicans under command of, Lak…
276 words · Read →
Johnson Hall, battle of, 285 Joselyn, John, 16 Juet, Hudson's mate, Castleton, 9 specting traditionary 95; loving men of, to tributary strengthened Shawanoes Kieft, director, attempts the collection of 101 ; urges war measures, 102; proclaims a public fast, 1095 solicits aid from New England, 113; mediation of Mohawks and Mahicans, 117 King, Thomas, chief of the Oghakawagas, 201 King…
264 words · Read →
Jumonville, death of, 210 Kalebackers, Indians having guns, 136 Katskills, location of, possession declare war against the English, 2195 devastations by, along the Kittatinny mountains, and on the Susquehanna, 220 ; hostilities in tht Minnisinks, 221, 238 ; declare themselves men, 225 j Johnson sends peace embassy to, 224; John son appoints conference with, 228 ; Johnson removes petticoat f…
262 words · Read →
Lewis, Colonel, death of, 257 Logan, attack on encampment 255 ; commands war Senecas, etc., ; party of, of biographical peace of Esopus, 145 ; at war with the Mohawks, 149, 156; meet French Indians at Cohoes, 145; united in covenant with the Iroquois, 161 ; instigated to hostilities against Dutch by the English, i6oj the Mohawks, 175, 1765 assist the strength of, in Albany county, 1845…
278 words · Read →
riginal name of, 365 Long Reach, Indians of, 177 Losses sustained by the Dutch in war of to Oneida county, 1643, 108 Mahican confederacy, nine nations com posing, 41, 85; originalseat of, 41 ; subdue tribes on the sea-coast, 41 Mahicans, a nation of the Mahican con federacy, 41, 855 welcome Hudson at Castleton, 9; territory of, 34, 85; national sub-tribal divisions, 85 5 council fire, 41, 62…
264 words · Read →
Dutch, 66 ; attack the Manhattans, 105 ; defeat the Mo hawks, 60, 61 5 murder Dutch sol diers, 131; solicit peace on behalf from the of Esopus Indians, 137; included in rate against English in Westchester county, 286; Washington's testi mony regarding, 287 ; removal of, 292 j removal of, Mahak Niminaw, sachem of Katskills, to Wisconsin, Mahican, Abraham, 88 Mahikanders, Mahicans, so calle…
251 words · Read →
food and mode of preparation, 24; go vernment and laws, 29 ; medicines, 27 ; occupation, 24 ; organization of armies, 31; plurality of wives, 22; punishment for murder, 33 ; religious and worship, 27 ; rank and belief titles, 30 ; title to lands, 30 ; wam pum, 26; war, preparation for, 31 INDEX. 4lO Manners and customs, continued war song of Lenapes, 32; weapons of war, 25 Van der Donck…
283 words · Read →
Mississagies, accepted as the seventh na tion of the Iroquois confederacy, 199; alliance of, with Iroquois broken, 200 Mitchill, Dr. theory of, 16 Mohawks, a tribe of the Five Nations, 36} territory of, 96; villages and castles of, 97 j totems of, 49 ; mode of declaring war, 31 j conversion of, by Jesuits, 56; obtain fire-arms, 66, 100 j at war with the Hurons, 53 ; first treaty with the Dutch, …
261 words · Read →
Miami Rapids, council of tribes at, 291 Mingoes, origin of, 257 Minichque, a Mahican sachem, mortally injured by negroes, 185; biographi cal notice of, 319 Minnisinks, a chieftaincy of Minsis, lo cation and villages of, 965 one of, charged with murder at Esopus, 127; take part in war of 1689, 178 j visited by Arent Schuyler, l8ij invite Shawanoes to settle among, 181 5 Minsis defrauded of killed…
280 words · Read →
Esopus Indians, 133; send embassy to Esopus to negotiate peace, 136} regard Esopus war as having been caused by the Dutch, 141 j included in peace of Esopus, 145 ; complain of* bad treatment, 144; castles destroyed by the French, 175 j Zinzendorp's statement concerning, 187; chiefs visit England, i88j in expedition 189} in expedition against Canada, Crown Point, 223 j aid the English in war of …
266 words · Read →
Mount Misery, traditionary battle at, 81 Muhhekaneew, original names of Mahicans, 41 ; orthography of, 41, 42 Murderer's kil, Indians of, 93 Murder, atonement for, 31 Murders committed by Indians, 120 Nanfan, Lieut. Gov., attends conference at Albany, 184 a Nanticokes, Katskil, of settled at removal of, from portion 95 ; Maryland to Pennsylvania, 199; ac cept Mahicanders as brothers, 231 Na…
281 words · Read →
Oghkawagas, 200 ; Mahican clans settle among, 200 Ska; niadaradighroonas settle among, 200; Chugnuts settle among, 201 ; Esopus Indians settle among, 201 ; King, called the Thomas, chief of, 201; connection war of Revolution, 201 French endeavor valley, secure to possession of the, 208, 209, 210 Onackatin, sachem of Warranawonkongs, 95 ; party to treaty of 1665, 165 j lands of, 165, 387 One…
252 words · Read →
of, invaded by French, 176 ; Zinzendorf's opinion of, 187; territory Necariages, application of, for acceptance as seventh nation of Iroquois, refused, 8 1, 84, 202; visits England, killed in battle of Cortland's declare themselves independent, 208 ; accept war-belts of the crown, 273 ; capital of, destroyed by Sulli van, 280 ; apply to Oneidas for re lief, 281 Onondaga, capital of Iroquoi…
261 words · Read →
Papequanaehen, an Esopus chief, killed, Parnau, sachem of Rockaways, 73 INDEX. Passachquon, sachem of Navisinks, 90 Patchogues, location of the, 75 Patthunck, sachem of Siwanoys, 82 Pauw, Michael, settlement of, 106, 107 Pavonia, Jersey city so called, 106; Manhattan fugitives at, 106 j massa cre at, 107, 1 08 Paxinos, a sachem of Minnisinks, 1785 Punganis, lands of, 177, 387 Punishment for m…
252 words · Read →
Pennacooks, location of, 8 5 ; dispersion of, 62 j a portion of, settle at Schaticook, 63 j invited to remove to Canada, 184; remnant of, carried Dutch, ioij destroy a family at Mespath, 131 ; remove to Oneida lake, 90, 293 ; remove to Lake Michigan, 90 ; New Jersey pays claim for lands, 293 Rauch, Christian Henry, missionary, 197 Rechtauck, Manhattan fugitives at, 1065 location of, 362 location …
250 words · Read →
Ponus, sachem of Toquams, 80, 82 Ponupahowhelbshelen, sachem of Weckquaesgeeks, 79 Pos, Captain, taken prisoner, 123; ne gotiates treaty of peace, 124 Potick, a Mahican village, 63, 395 5 fugi King Philip's war at, 63 Poughkeepsie, aboriginal name of, 371 Poygratasuck, sachem of Manhassets, 74 tives from Praying Indians, Jesuit converts so called, Red Hook, traditionary battle at, 57 Red Jacket…
251 words · Read →
Schaticooks, elements composing the, 1 66, 186} date of organization, 166; take part in war of 1689, 178; in expedition against Canada, 189 ; of Connecticut, 166 ; elements compos ing* 195 Presents, use of, in negotiations, 29, 31, Schaticook, orthography and signification Preummaker, Schenectady, of, a chief of Warranawon- 95 ; killed by the 1385 land of, 138 Prisoners, ransom of, 124 ko…
252 words · Read →
Silver Heels, murder of, 256 Sing Sing, aboriginal name of, 79, 366 Sint-sinks, location of, 795 treaty with, Minsis, 68, 145 j delegation Fort Orange, 1445 included visits with Mohawks in peace of Esopus, 145 Stuyvesant urges them to make Sirham, sachem of Kitchawongs, 79 Siwanoys, location of the, 81 peace with Minsis, 146 ; subjugate Minsis, 69; attack French trading Sloughter, Col., app…
284 words · Read →
Island, DeVries's plantation on, 101 $ aboriginal name of, 362 Stockbridge, mission established at, 196 Stockbridges, Mahicans so called, 89 regards Manhattan wars as having been caused by Dutch, 124; holds conference with Esopus In Stuyvesant, 83 $ compelled to pay tribute to Pequots, 83 126; demands Esopus lands indemnity, 1 27 ; declares war against Esopus Indians, 137 5 makes treaty with E…
265 words · Read →
152; expedition for reduc 1525 third expedition to, 153 ; Miss Mack killed at, 283 j lo cation and signification, 388 Shawanoes, removal of, from Maryland, 180: aided by Mahicans, 180; make peace with Iroquois, 180; settle among the Minsis, 1805 num ber in expedition against Canada, 189 5 take part in Lenape wars (see fort at, St. tion of, mjssionaries at, 86, 197, 198 Regis Indians, organizat…
263 words · Read →
Tarrytown, aboriginal name of, 79, 366 Teedyuscung, chief sachem of Lenapes, 69, 227 j commands war-party of Eastern Lenapes, 2195 holds con ference with Shawanoe and Mahican 220 j attends conference at allies, Mount Johnson, 228 ; attends con ference at Onondaga, 228 ; makes with Johnson, 2315 holds conference with governor of Pennsyl treaty 232 ; speech of, at Easton, 2335 empowered to ma…
272 words · Read →
Tobaccus, sachem of Patchogues, 75 Totems and totemic classifications, 49 3615 Dans-Kammer, 383; Hiawatha, 365 Iroquois respecting origin, 35; Lenapes, respecting ori gin, 45 ; Lenapes, respecting subjuga tion, 64 ; Mahicans, respecting ori gin, 42 ; Mahicans, respecting Hud son's visit, 13 ; Mahopac lake, 368 ; Manetta hill, 364; Naoman, a tra dition of Murderer's creek, 378 ; stepping stones, 3…
252 words · Read →
Unukat's castle, 85 Van der Donck, description of Indians of New York, 20 ; sub-tribal classifi cations of, 72 Van Dyck, Hendrik kills a squaw, 121 j shot by the Indians, 122 Vaudreuil, invades neutral territory, 204 Van Voorst, Garret Jansen, killed, 104 Van Tienhoven, secretary, mother of, 108 Verazzano, of description Indians of New York, 19 Verdrietig Hook, 92, 93, 377 Vriesendael …
253 words · Read →
Wappingers, continued with the, 136 encouraged by Eng : 1555 solicit peace for Esopus Indians, 155; take part in war of 1689, 178; removal of lish to revolt, Otseningo, 231 ; claim Dutchess county, 252 j aid Americans in war of Revolution, 2865 signification of name, 370 clans to lands in Warwarsinks, location of, 95 Wawayanda, signification of, 385 ^ Wawiachech, sachem of Pennacooks, Wawy…
267 words · Read →
War song of Lenapes, 32 Wars, Cresap's, 285 ; Esopus, first, 120, 133 ; Esopus, second, 146 ; French, and Indian, 1787, 171 ; 1702, 187; 1744, 203; 1785, 208; Iroquois and the French, 172; King Philip's, 62; Lenapes for independence, 2165 **Lenapes, etc., 1793, 291 ; Mahicans and Manhattan, 105 j Mahiand Mohawks, 58, cans 158 ; Minsis and Senecas, 67, 145 ; Mo hawks and the French, 131, 174; Monta…
254 words · Read →
warrior of, killed, 101 j attacked by the Dutch, 1035 murder Ann Hutchinson, at, 89 Western controversy, parties to, 258 Western tribes, alliance of 1793, 292 Whitneymen, sachem of Matinecocks, 74; negotiates peace, 117 Wiekajocks, location of, 85 cavern on Shawangunk Willehoosa, mountains, 96 Wiltmeet, Indian castle of, 95 ; destroyed by the Dutch, 137 Wiltwyck, the old village of Esopus, 147…
208 words · Read →